a_o eyewitness_n of_o many_o wonder_n by_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v confirm_v testify_v his_o write_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n which_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o moses_n &_o joshua_n likewise_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o successive_o record_v the_o holy_a story_n and_o prophecy_n by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o samuel_n unto_o the_o captivity_n and_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n and_o sometime_o after_o receive_v the_o same_o book_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n from_o the_o former_a age_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n close_v up_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o charge_n and_o a_o exhortation_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n deliver_v in_o horeb_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n until_o he_o come_v in_o person_n himself_o mal._n 4._o 4._o final_o from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n embrace_v all_o the_o former_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n prove_v the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n have_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o same_o write_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o first-born_a to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v act._n 7._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 12._o rom._n 3._o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o view_n of_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o general_a account_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v make_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v cross_v their_o nature_n and_o course_n as_o account_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o they_o thereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heathen_n out_o of_o who_o many_o ancient_a testimony_n be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o josephus_n contra_fw-la appion_n turk_n and_o jew_n who_o to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o heretic_n who_o labour_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o not_o some_o divine_a testimony_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v to_o this_o yes_o scripture_n first_o the_o know_a miracle_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o do_v so_o often_o follow_v the_o writer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o manifold_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o have_v revile_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o be_v these_o motive_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o work_v save_v faith_n and_o persuade_v we_o full_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n no_o man_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n as_o to_o seal_v up_o full_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o truth_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o &_o 14._o 37._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o inward_o assure_v they_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o esa._n 59_o 21._o the_o same_o promise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o comforter_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n jer._n 31._o 33._o and_o s._n john_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v on_o they_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o humane_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o reason_n or_o witness_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a as_o papist_n hold_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n for_o by_o thus_o hang_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n sentence_n they_o make_v the_o church_n work_n of_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v or_o sentence_v by_o any_o and_o god_n only_o be_v a_o worthy_a witness_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o give_v mutual_a testimony_n one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o work_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_n that_o no_o humane_a demonstration_n can_v make_v nor_o any_o persuasion_n or_o enforcement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v show_v some_o further_a reason_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n church_n first_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n can_v infuse_v faith_n second_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n three_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v ask_v the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o themselves_o say_v so_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v so_o etc._n etc._n what_o book_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n and_o by_o who_o be_v they_o write_v first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o number_n nine_o and_o thirty_o which_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n bring_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3._o 2._o who_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o number_n seven_o and_o twenty_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n rom._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 11._o who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o language_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o orderly_a speech_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o language_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o barbarous_a confusion_n but_o choose_v especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n best_a know_v unto_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n only_o some_o few_o portion_n by_o the_o late_a prophet_n be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n understand_v by_o god_n people_n after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n namely_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o jer._n six_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n from_o the_o 4_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 2_o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o three_o in_o ezra_n the_o four_o five_o &_o six_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n vowel_n or_o point_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o now_o it_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v prick_n matth._n 5._o 18._o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o of_o both_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o have_v vowel_n and_o prick_n god_n also_o by_o moses_n command_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o two_o great_a stone_n at_o the_o entrance_n
mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o call_v we_o by_o outward_a they_o be_v partly_o inward_a and_o partly_o outward_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 20._o act._n 10._o 44._o what_o be_v the_o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_a which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o outward_a thing_n gal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n thing_n which_o the_o natural_a discourse_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o be_v incomprehensible_a how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v 1._o to_o wind_v act_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o it_o in_o operation_n 2._o to_o oil_n heb._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a nature_n that_o pierce_v and_o supple_v 3._o to_o water_n john_n 4._o that_o cool_v scour_v and_o cleanse_v 4._o to_o fire_n mat._n 3._o act_n 2._o that_o sever_v dross_n and_o good_a metal_n how_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o diverse_a as_o soften_a and_o harden_v enlighten_v and_o darken_v which_o it_o work_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n only_o and_o after_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n so_o that_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o gracious_a increase_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o abuse_v punish_v with_o further_a hardness_n to_o condemnation_n what_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o wicked_a find_v they_o hard_o it_o harden_v they_o more_o to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n what_o do_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a i'faith_o whereby_o they_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n eph._n 2._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o call_v we_o by_o they_o be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n work_v not_o unprofitable_o give_v although_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n no_o first_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o further_a condemnation_n without_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o as_o by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n the_o due_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o further_a we_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o sith_o than_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_a nor_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n explain_v here_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o glory_n who_o be_v in_o perfect_a fruition_n have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o outward_a mean_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o but_o the_o subject_a here_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o we_o consider_v also_o as_o visible_a in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n howbeit_o many_o time_n by_o persecution_n force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o and_o happy_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o scatter_v that_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v or_o have_v intercourse_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v among_o they_o but_o be_v none_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o so_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n true_o and_o proper_o none_o other_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o howbeit_o because_o god_n do_v use_v outward_a mean_n with_o the_o inward_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o call_v they_o as_o well_o to_o outward_a profession_n among_o themselves_o act_v 2._o 42._o cant._n 1._o 7._o as_o to_o inward_a fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n whereby_o the_o church_n become_v visible_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o league_n of_o visible_a profession_n be_v therefore_o in_o humane_a judgement_n account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o until_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o do_v make_v know_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 24._o &_o matth._n 13._o 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o draw-net_n and_o the_o thresh_a floor_n where_o lie_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o chaff_n matth._n 3._o have_v christ_n then_o his_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n yea_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n rom._n 3._o 3._o call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o visible_a assembly_n and_o not_o else_o where_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n invisible_a on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v roman_n 11._o 5._o and_o unto_o which_o therefore_o all_o that_o seek_v for_o salvation_n must_v glad_o join_v themselves_o esa._n 60._o 4._o do_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o of_o good_a only_a it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o may_v see_v it_o do_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o net_n in_o which_o be_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o a_o field_n which_o in_o it_o have_v wheat_n and_o cockle_n matth._n 13._o 24._o 47_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o join_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n together_o with_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o secondary_o the_o right_a order_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o sincere_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n of_o visible_a profession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o which_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o can_v the_o church_n want_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o it_o may_v want_v these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n or_o persecution_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n we_o may_v safe_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o company_n which_o allow_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howsoever_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o garboil_n be_v want_v for_o a_o time_n be_v we_o to_o join_v with_o all_o church_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n yea_o neither_o must_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o any_o far_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 18._o cant._n 1._o 5._o as_o shall_v be_v show_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o other_o note_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o the_o church_n either_o they_o be_v accidental_a and_o in_o great_a part_n separable_a or_o utter_o impertinent_a and_o forge_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o be_v not_o antiquity_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n no_o for_o error_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v a_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o antiquity_n be_v not_o multitude_n a_o note_n no_o for_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o antichrist_n very_o great_a apoc._n 13._o 3_o 4_o 8._o &_o 18._o 3._o be_v not_o miracle_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n no_o for_o beside_o that_o wicked_a people_n may_v work_v they_o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v without_o
inward_a mean_n from_o the_o outward_a in_o no_o case_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v matth._n 19_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v join_v both_o these_o mean_n together_o because_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 59_o 21._o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v make_v with_o his_o people_n to_o put_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o join_v these_o two_o together_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v lose_v whilst_o he_o exhort_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o as_o god_n do_v assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o continuance_n in_o he_o so_o he_o do_v declare_v by_o these_o exhortation_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v nourish_v this_o holy_a fire_n in_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o word_n prophesy_v only_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o but_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n all_o those_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n over_o and_o above_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v principal_a of_o all_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mean_v by_o prophecy_n consider_v that_o by_o and_o after_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 1._o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v 2._o for_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v to_o some_o to_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n can_v reach_v 3._o for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o profitable_a without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o word_n as_o after_o will_v appear_v what_o do_v you_o learn_v of_o this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o word_n be_v usual_o conjoin_v together_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o fantasy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o neglect_v the_o word_n because_o they_o go_v together_o who_o be_v by_o this_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n papist_n &_o libertine_n which_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o like_v although_o wicked_o see_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o ordinary_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n joh._n 14._o 26._o what_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v here_o condemn_v the_o stancharist_n who_o esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o chatechise_v and_o to_o innitiate_v or_o enter_v we_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n but_o too_o base_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o continual_o in_o it_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n mar._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o isa._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o be_v none_o save_v without_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n yes_o for_o first_o child_n which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mat._n 2._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 14._o second_o some_o also_o of_o age_n in_o place_n where_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v three_o some_o also_o which_o live_v in_o place_n where_o such_o mean_n be_v yet_o have_v no_o capacity_n to_o understand_v they_o as_o some_o natural_a fool_n mad_a man_n or_o deaf_a bear_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n what_o must_v we_o here_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o upon_o this_o since_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o capacity_n of_o receive_v they_o we_o contemn_v the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o harvest_n where_o no_o seed_n time_n have_v go_v before_o mat._n 13._o or_o to_o have_v child_n without_o the_o parent_n seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o see_v among_o such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o where_o the_o lord_n place_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n there_o he_o can_v and_o do_v work_v faith_n without_o it_o but_o where_o he_o have_v place_v it_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o popery_n have_v prevail_v many_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o rome_n convert_v by_o the_o very_a bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o without_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o so_o among_o they_o who_o have_v or_o may_v have_v it_o either_o by_o go_v from_o home_n to_o it_o or_o fetch_v it_o home_o to_o they_o how_o be_v the_o diverse_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n three_o part_n whereof_o fall_v into_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a ground_n one_o into_o good_a and_o fruitful_a mat._n 13._o 3._o &_o 9_o 18_o 19_o 24._o be_v not_o three_o part_n of_o the_o four_o in_o the_o church_n likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o parable_n no_o in_o no_o case_n for_o it_o be_v both_o curious_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n to_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o four_o sort_n and_o to_o have_v thrice_o as_o many_o of_o one_o sort_n what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o observe_v here_o common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a hearer_n to_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o same_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unfruitful_a hearer_n be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v mat._n 13._o 19_o they_o have_v some_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o because_o it_o be_v no_o clear_a knowledge_n whereof_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o effectual_a which_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o that_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o learn_v 1._o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a profession_n or_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n to_o profit_n 2._o to_o beware_v also_o of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o swift_a bird_n snatch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o unprepared_a heart_n even_o as_o also_o do_v a_o thief_n which_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v loose_a what_o observe_v you_o in_o the_o second_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mat._n 13._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 5._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o godly_a joy_n and_o this_o 1._o this_o be_v like_o the_o blaze_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o full_a and_o sufficient_a whereas_o the_o godly_a joy_n be_v above_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o wicked_n delight_n be_v for_o another_o purpose_n than_o be_v the_o godlies'_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v a_o humour_n desire_v to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o whereas_o the_o godlies'_n joy_n be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v why_o be_v it_o say_v they_o have_v no_o root_n mat._n 13._o 21._o because_o though_o they_o understand_v the_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o wither_v away_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n they_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v it_o it_o may_v be_v with_o some_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n yet_o the_o thorn_n of_o covetousness_n or_o of_o worldly_a delight_n overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unfruitful_a soil_n and_o
a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n catechistical_o propound_v and_o explain_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n methodical_o and_o familiar_o handle_v compose_v long_o since_o by_o james_n usher_n b._n of_o armagh_n and_o at_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o divers_a godly_a christian_n now_o print_v and_o publish_v whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o tract_n entitle_v immanvel_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heretofore_o write_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v london_n print_v by_o m._n f._n for_o tho_o down_n and_o geo_n badger_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o s._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdcxlv_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o present_a and_o commend_v unto_o thou_o a_o book_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o singular_a use_n which_o be_v write_v and_o finish_v about_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o author_n whereof_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o eminent_a in_o all_o learning_n and_o of_o that_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o sacred_a divinity_n that_o he_o transcend_v all_o eulogy_n and_o praise_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o i_o commend_v it_o unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n which_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n ad_fw-la be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n we_o build_v our_o faith_n ground_n all_o our_o hope_n and_o from_o which_o we_o reap_v and_o retain_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o as_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v study_v and_o know_v so_o now_o if_o ever_o most_o necessary_a in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o man_n never_o more_o neglect_v these_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o be_v but_o common_a and_o ordinary_a truth_n and_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n study_n and_o discourse_n about_o discipline_n ceremony_n and_o circumstantial_a point_n and_o herein_o also_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o common_a rule_n and_o that_o clear_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o fantasy_n daily_o create_v unto_o themselves_o diversity_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o schism_n they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o new_a tenet_n as_o be_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o contend_v for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o any_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o hate_n malign_v and_o most_o bitter_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n though_o never_o so_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a as_o though_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n yea_o serve_v not_o the_o same_o god_n nor_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o remain_v still_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o no_o better_o than_o papist_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o carnal_a gospeler_n the_o second_o notion_n under_o which_o i_o commend_v it_o respect_v the_o work_n itself_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o author_n handle_v it_o which_o be_v do_v so_o sound_o and_o solid_o so_o judicious_o and_o exact_o so_o methodical_o and_o orderly_o and_o with_o that_o familiar_a plainness_n perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o no_o other_o in_o this_o kind_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o any_o other_o language_n which_o ever_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o view_n in_o which_o regard_n i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n many_o have_v do_v excellent_o but_o this_o our_o author_n exceed_v they_o all_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o in_o the_o deserve_a praise_n of_o this_o work_n but_o leave_v it_o christian_a reader_n to_o thyself_o to_o peruse_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o good_a guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v thou_o up_o in_o fruitful_a knowledge_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o direct_v and_o support_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n among_o the_o bless_a thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n john_n downame_n the_o connexion_n of_o these_o point_n together_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o one_o upon_o another_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n part_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o essence_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a attribute_n which_o respect_v either_o his_o perfection_n in_o his_o simpleness_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o composition_n and_o division_n infiniteness_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o measure_n of_o time_n by_o his_o eternity_n place_n by_o his_o immensity_n life_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n consider_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n all-seeing_a wisdom_n foreknowledge_n counsel_n almighty_a power_n holy_a will_n wherein_o be_v see_v his_o goodness_n and_o therein_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o creature_n mercy_n or_o grace_n show_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n justice_n in_o his_o word_n call_v his_o truth_n deed_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n right_o render_v to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o work_n person_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a essence_n kingdom_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n which_o man_n must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v make_v manifest_a execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n of_o thing_n invisible_a the_o high_a heaven_n angel_n visible_a unreasonable_a reasonable_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n providence_n common_a unto_o all_o creature_n proper_a respect_v the_o everlasting_a condition_n of_o principal_a creature_n angel_n good_n bad._n man_n who_o be_v order_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o twofold_a covenant_n nature_n or_o work_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o event_n shame_n primary_n the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n secondary_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n original_a action_n actual_a of_o omission_n commission_n death_n comprehend_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n stand_v subject_a grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o his_o person_n and_o there_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o their_o union_n where_o of_o his_o conception_n nativity_n distinction_n two_o fold_v state_n of_o humiliation_n exaltation_n office_n with_o his_o call_v thereunto_o execution_n thereof_o concern_v god_n the_o party_n offend_v wherein_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v exercise_v the_o part_n whereof_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v contentment_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n intercession_n solicit_v god_n mercy_n for_o those_o he_o have_v redeem_v man_n the_o party_n offend_v to_o who_o he_o communicate_v the_o grace_n by_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n kingly_a office_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v call_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o company_n thus_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o such_o as_o obey_v this_o call_n in_o outward_a profession_n alone_o hold_v only_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o inward_a affection_n also_o internal_a with_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a donation_n whereby_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o they_o they_o to_o christ._n mystical_a union_n whereby_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o god_n quicken_a spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n whence_o arise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o grace_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n justification_n where_o of_o justify_v faith_n adoption_n and_o therein_o of_o hope_n sanctification_n and_o therein_o of_o love_n here_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o two_o table_n contain_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n namely_o have_v the_o
they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o creation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2513._o year_n first_o because_o than_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o prophet_n send_v from_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n his_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v heb._n 1._o 1._o second_o tradition_n may_v then_o be_v of_o sufficient_a certainty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n faithful_a witness_n for_o methusalem_n live_v with_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n 243._o year_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o flood_n shem_o live_v at_o once_o with_o methusalem_n 98._o year_n and_o flourish_v above_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n isaac_n live_v 50._o year_n with_o shem_n and_o die_v about_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o descent_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n so_o that_o from_o adam_n death_n unto_o that_o time_n three_o man_n may_v by_o tradition_n preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n man_n age_n be_v so_o shorten_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o psal._n 90._o 10._o three_o god_n see_v his_o true_a religion_n great_o forget_v in_o egypt_n israel_n then_o fall_v unto_o idolatry_n ezekiel_n 20._o 8._o and_o have_v bring_v israel_n then_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v but_o also_o increase_v the_o same_o add_v thereunto_o many_o more_o particular_n concern_v his_o service_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n to_o be_v write_v four_o god_n have_v gather_v his_o church_n to_o a_o more_o solemn_a company_n then_o before_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n then_o to_o begin_v the_o write_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o first_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n he_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o then_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34._o 27_o 28._o five_o thus_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o no_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o coin_v any_o new_a religion_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n what_o be_v scripture_n then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perfect_a building_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o holy_a book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 20._o 21._o joh._n 20._o 31._o if_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o infirmity_n how_o can_v it_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o wit_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o secretary_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o when_o jeremy_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o baruc_n the_o son_n of_o neriah_n provoke_v he_o jer._n 43._o 2._o and_o so_o some_o perhaps_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o ungodly_a as_o to_o take_v the_o jew_n part_n against_o jeremy_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o this_o book_n which_o you_o call_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o not_o man_n policy_n by_o the_o consonant_a testimony_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n from_o they_o that_o first_o know_v these_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o write_n until_o our_o time_n god_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o agreeable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n both_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o much_o and_o far_o more_o than_o any_o other_o write_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v extreme_a impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o homer_n of_o plato_n virgil_n tully_n livy_n galen_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o consent_v of_o all_o age_n have_v reach_v &_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o also_o by_o the_o tongue_n phrase_n matter_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n agreeable_a be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o they_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o brutish_a madness_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o write_n for_o their_o author_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n not_o only_o testify_v i_o say_v by_o the_o uniform_a witness_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o such_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o as_o do_v sufficient_o argue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o david_n do_v psa._n 119._o 125._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o let_v i_o hear_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n first_o the_o true_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o lamp_n in_o their_o time_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o man_n of_o other_o religion_n efficient_a which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o instrumental_a and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v into_o the_o church_n their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n second_o writer_n the_o simplicity_n integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o writer_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v themselves_o &_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o neither_o spare_a their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o so_o moses_n for_o example_n in_o his_o writing_n spare_v not_o to_o report_v the_o reproach_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n gen._n 34._o 30._o &_o 49._o 5._o 7._o nor_o the_o incest_n of_o his_o parent_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v conceive_v exod._n 6._o 20._o nor_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n exod._n 32._o nor_o the_o wicked_a murmur_a of_o his_o sister_n miriam_n numb_a 12._o nor_o his_o own_o decline_v of_o his_o vocation_n by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exo._n 4._o 13_o 14._o nor_o his_o own_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o his_o impatiency_n num._n 11._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o his_o want_n of_o faith_n after_o so_o many_o wonderful_a confirmation_n num._n 20._o 12._o &_o 27._o 14._o deut._n 32._o 51._o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v exod._n 19_o 8._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 24._o 3._o he_o assign_v no_o place_n for_o his_o own_o son_n to_o aspire_v either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o common_a levite_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v most_o manifest_o that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o his_o write_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o penman_n and_o scribe_n of_o god_n hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o numb_a 12._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v in_o such_o sort_n report_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o discretion_n three_o scripture_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n some_o of_o who_o be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o write_n show_v that_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o some_o also_o be_v before_o profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o afterward_o they_o be_v writer_n amos_n be_v no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a fig_n amos_n 7._o 14._o matthew_n a_o publican_n
so_o full_a of_o parable_n and_o allegory_n as_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o commentary_n and_o commentary_n be_v for_o other_o place_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o also_o to_o make_v more_o large_a use_n of_o scripture_n than_o a_o new_a beginner_n can_v make_v of_o himself_o which_o we_o see_v necessary_a in_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n further_o though_o speech_n of_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a at_o first_o yet_o by_o custom_n it_o become_v easy_a as_o read_v do_v to_o child_n obj._n 4._o the_o godly_a eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 31._o though_o he_o understand_v not_o some_o hard_a place_n yet_o that_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o read_v plain_a place_n obj._n 5._o the_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v their_o naughty_a heart_n that_o come_v not_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o godly_a affection_n that_o make_v they_o do_v so_o obj._n 6._o but_o now_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o they_o read_v they_o not_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n with_o prayer_n and_o study_n but_o like_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o obj._n 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interpreter_n first_o to_o unfold_v obscure_a place_n act_n 8._o 31._o second_o to_o inculcate_v and_o apply_v plain_a text_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o why_o do_v god_n leave_v some_o place_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o obscure_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o continual_a prayer_n second_o lest_o we_o shall_v flatter_v our_o wit_n too_o much_o if_o all_o thing_n can_v present_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o three_o that_o the_o word_n for_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n contain_v therein_o may_v be_v account_v of_o which_o for_o the_o plainness_n may_v be_v less_o esteem_v four_o that_o profane_a dog_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o these_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v pearl_n prize_v high_o by_o the_o elect_a alone_o matth._n 13._o 45._o but_o will_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o swine_n mat._n 7._o 6._o five_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o same_o six_o that_o we_o may_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o we_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n what_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o which_o by_o place_n plain_a and_o evident_a do_v express_v whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a touch_v matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n why_o must_v the_o interpretation_n of_o word_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o original_a language_n because_o in_o they_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v hold_v authentical_a and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v most_o pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n by_o the_o spring_a thereof_o so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o language_n they_o must_v be_v true_o translate_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n what_o gather_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o all_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v examine_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n and_o original_n chaldee_n in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v print_v and_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o tridentine_a council_n for_o the_o only_a authentical_a text_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o true_a christian_n than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text._n but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o call_v the_o septuagint_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v of_o other_o translation_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o translation_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o read_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o where_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n from_o the_o true_a hebrew_n yet_o where_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o they_o leave_v it_o as_o by_o many_o example_n may_v be_v confirm_v vide_fw-la hieron_n prologue_n in_o matth._n how_o can_v the_o certain_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n answer_v consider_v the_o difference_n of_o read_v in_o divers_a copy_n both_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o also_o the_o difficulty_n of_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n upon_o which_o the_o best_a translator_n can_v agree_v although_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n there_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o nazarite_n some_o very_o few_o difference_n of_o word_n by_o similitude_n of_o letter_n and_o point_n and_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n there_o be_v like_o diversity_n of_o read_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o come_v by_o fault_n of_o writer_n yet_o in_o most_o by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n the_o true_a read_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o albeit_o in_o all_o it_o can_v nor_o the_o translator_n in_o all_o place_n determine_v the_o true_a interpretation_n yet_o this_o diversity_n or_o difficulty_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v which_o contain_v the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v without_o all_o such_o diversity_n of_o read_v or_o difficulty_n of_o translate_n so_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o so_o precise_o translate_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n against_o they_o why_o must_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o scripture_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n write_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o and_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o man_n own_o interpretation_n for_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o the_o interpretation_n therefore_o must_v be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v of_o which_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o say_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o gather_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a father_n pope_n counsel_n custom_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o contain_v matter_n which_o can_v necessary_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n how_o then_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o and_o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n by_o which_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v for_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a
of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v partly_o by_o his_o work_n namely_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v man_n and_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 14._o 15._o but_o most_o sufficient_o by_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v his_o testimony_n psal._n 119._o 14._o because_o they_o testify_v of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 39_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o last_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o true_a prayer_n sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o season_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n and_o humility_n may_v safe_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n why_o do_v you_o make_v this_o the_o first_o point_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o have_v any_o call_v this_o into_o question_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o wicked_a proud_a and_o foolish_a man_n psal._n 14._o 1._o who_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n psal._n 10._o 4._o what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n may_v they_o have_v for_o this_o wicked_a imagination_n because_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v god_n yet_o by_o which_o foolish_a argument_n they_o may_v deny_v also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o wind_n or_o that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n for_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o see_v they_o but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n beside_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o psal._n 19_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n approve_v this_o truth_n who_o rather_o worship_v any_o god_n or_o god_n than_o none_o at_o all_o and_o though_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o despise_v all_o other_o creature_n as_o wood_n and_o stone_n yet_o when_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v frame_v out_o like_o a_o man_n and_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o man_n conceive_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o god_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o esa._n 44._o 15._o 17._o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o first_o though_o upon_o a_o sudden_a passion_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v so_o as_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o tempt_v they_o yet_o their_o very_a conscience_n after_o do_v check_v they_o second_o they_o deny_v rather_o god_n providence_n than_o his_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o psal._n 10._o 4._o 11._o what_o other_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o first_o the_o glorious_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o their_o maker_n be_v god_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 14._o 17._o zach._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o make_v itself_o as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v fair_a and_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o find_v no_o body_n there_o but_o bird_n and_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o bird_n or_o beast_n rear_v those_o building_n but_o he_o present_o conceive_v that_o some_o man_n either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o same_o zach._n 12._o 1._o the_o preserve_n of_o thing_n create_v together_o with_o the_o wonderful_a and_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n etc._n etc._n manifest_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o example_n bread_n be_v no_o better_o in_o itself_o then_o earth_n yet_o man_n be_v preserve_v by_o bread_n and_o if_o he_o eat_v earth_n he_o die_v the_o reason_n whereof_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o one_o force_n and_o power_n to_o nourish_v more_o then_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n even_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v find_v out_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n see_v that_o of_o every_o effect_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o cause_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v cause_v of_o none_o if_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o god_n work_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n a_o wonderful_a variety_n psal._n 104._o 24._o as_o among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n never_o a_o one_o like_o another_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o face_n a_o most_o constant_a order_n a_o seemly_a agreement_n and_o a_o endless_a continuance_n or_o pleasant_a intercourse_n of_o thing_n come_v and_o go_v and_o what_o exceed_v majesty_n be_v in_o they_o we_o must_v needs_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o sin_n be_v perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v by_o some_o supreme_a judge_n who_o dislike_v and_o detest_v dishonest_a thing_n and_o exercise_v judgement_n upon_o the_o mind_n which_o make_v the_o most_o ungodly_a miscreant_n will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o tremble_v at_o he_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 15._o esa._n 33._o 14._o &_o 57_o 20_o 21._o &_o 66._o 24._o psal._n 14._o 5._o &_o 53._o 5._o for_o a_o man_n that_o commit_v any_o sin_n as_o murder_v fornication_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o he_o conceal_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o close_o gen._n 38._o 10._o 13_o 14._o that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o fear_v the_o very_a flash_a of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v answer_v for_o his_o fact_n there_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o suggest_v a_o temptation_n against_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o also_o real_o possess_v their_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o god_n apparent_a judgement_n upon_o they_o beside_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n execute_v even_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o many_o atheist_n that_o have_v labour_v to_o deny_v it_o psal._n 58._o 10_o 11._o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v david_n argument_n psal._n 9_o 16._o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o merciful_a preservation_n of_o those_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n above_o and_o against_o natural_a mean_n by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n by_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o divers_a revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o man_n as_o to_o adam_n noah_n moses_n etc._n etc._n this_o ground_n be_v now_o lay_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n what_o do_v christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o concern_v he_o it_o inform_v we_o first_o concern_v his_o nature_n act._n 8._o 12._o second_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o respective_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o act._n 28._o 23._o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v his_o nature_n first_o what_o his_o essence_n be_v second_o to_o who_o or_o what_o person_n it_o do_v belong_v in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o unity_n in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o former_a whereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v note_v by_o the_o singular_a name_n of_o jehovah_n betoken_v the_o simplicity_n of_o essence_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o plural_a term_n of_o elohim_n import_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n can_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v very_o imperfect_o essence_n for_o all_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o neither_o can_v man_n in_o nature_n comprehend_v he_o job_n 36._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o why_o be_v not_o all_o nature_n able_a to_o teach_v
of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v more_o clear_a if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o can_v know_v nor_o understand_v this_o will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v our_o salvation_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v come_v and_o open_v our_o understanding_n and_o correct_v our_o affection_n we_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o add_v and_o say_v but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n whether_o be_v this_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n particular_o or_o no_o yes_o it_o be_v for_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o say_v gal._n 2._o 20._o christ_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v have_v this_o knowledge_n very_o well_o for_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o paul_n have_v it_o will_v also_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o say_v thus_o my_o word_n and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o from_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o esa._n 59_o 21._o which_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o no_o blessing_n can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o world_n great_a more_o excellent_a or_o more_o heavenly_a for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n without_o any_o danger_n esa._n 43._o 2._o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o whether_o be_v there_o more_o will_n in_o god_n then_o one_o or_o no_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v manifold_a how_o be_v it_o but_o one_o for_o the_o better_a determine_v of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v how_o many_o signification_n there_o be_v of_o this_o word_n will_n in_o god_n it_o signify_v the_o faculty_n or_o ability_n of_o willing_a in_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o his_o will_n be_v but_o one_o it_o signify_v the_o act_n itself_o of_o willing_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o for_o god_n do_v that_o in_o one_o and_o that_o eternal_a act_n will_n whatsoever_o he_o will_n it_o signify_v the_o free_a decree_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v either_o the_o do_v or_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v still_o but_o one_o and_o that_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a may_v we_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o very_o well_o as_o the_o testament_n of_o one_o that_o be_v decease_v be_v call_v the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n because_o it_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o last_o decree_n of_o the_o testator_n will_v and_o mind_n concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o his_o good_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o appear_z in_o these_o place_n follow_v esa._n 46._o 10._o act_n 4._o 27_o 28._o joh._n 6._o 40._o how_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n manifold_a there_o be_v two_o respect_n chief_o for_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a or_o more_o than_o one_o first_o for_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v will_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o sometime_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v by_o we_o the_o first_o be_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o his_o son_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 6._o 40._o the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o we_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n psal._n 143._o 10._o of_o which_o david_n say_v thus_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n that_o be_v his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v many_o will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a and_o divers_a for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o will_v they_o after_o divers_a sort_n and_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n first_o after_o one_o manner_n he_o do_v will_n good_a thing_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n he_o do_v will_n evil_a thing_n show_v how_o that_o be_v he_o will_v good_a thing_n proper_o and_o absolute_o by_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o he_o will_v evil_a thing_n for_o another_o end_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o that_o be_v for_o good_a too_o and_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o permissive_a will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o voluntary_a permission_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o will_v they_o again_o sometime_o he_o will_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o will_v conditional_o and_o some_o thing_n he_o reveal_v at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o and_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o which_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v secret_a to_o himself_o only_o and_o for_o ever_o why_o then_o belike_o you_o grant_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v many_o will_n no_o i_o deny_v that_o for_o although_o in_o those_o aforesaid_a respect_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a for_o our_o understanding_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o that_o most_o constant_a eternal_a and_o perpetual_a as_o for_o example_n he_o will_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v will_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o god_n decree_v both_o again_o his_o will_n be_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v last_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o one_o will_n in_o god_n decree_v both_o these_o from_o everlasting_a again_o although_o god_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o will_v some_o thing_n absolute_o and_o simple_o &_o some_o thing_n conditional_o yet_o in_o truth_n to_o speak_v proper_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v he_o will_v absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v some_o thing_n conditional_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n any_o conditional_a will_n but_o only_o that_o which_o open_v his_o will_n in_o this_o or_o that_o or_o on_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n for_o a_o condition_n in_o god_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o knowledge_n obj._n god_n command_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o there_o be_v another_o in_o he_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o god_n many_o will_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v absolute_o command_v without_o any_o condition_n express_v or_o conceal_v as_o that_o moses_n shall_v
the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n trinity_n but_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v whilst_o you_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n no_o not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v unto_o divers_a person_n for_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n nor_o into_o several_a part_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o heat_n what_o be_v those_o resemblance_n that_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o the_o sun_n beget_v his_o own_o beam_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o another_o otherwise_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o relation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n proceed_v from_o both_o second_o from_o one_o flame_n of_o fire_n proceed_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o fire_n three_o in_o water_n there_o be_v the_o wellhead_n and_o the_o spring_n boil_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o they_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o water_n and_o so_o there_o be_v there_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n four_o in_o man_n the_o understanding_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o will_n from_o both_o may_v it_o be_v collect_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v confess_v one_o godhead_n but_o no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o how_o come_v we_o then_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o faithful_a what_o have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o that_o those_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o mystery_n be_v not_o sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o since_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v adore_v we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o far_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o must_v tie_v ourselves_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o in_o search_v we_o exceed_v and_o go_v too_o far_o and_o so_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o glory_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o divine_a name_n that_o it_o give_v to_o they_o as_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n by_o ascribe_v divine_a attribute_n unto_o they_o as_o eternity_n almightiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o attribute_v divine_a work_n unto_o they_o as_o creation_n sustentation_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o appoint_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v by_o his_o word_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n do_v on_o the_o egg_n she_o hatch_v gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o trinity_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 19_o 24._o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n by_o my_o tongue_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n with_o his_o word_n or_o son_n and_o spirit_n prov._n 30._o 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v cry_v three_o time_n holy_a holy_a holy_a isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n up_o on_o he_o hag._n 2._o 5._o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v there_o more_o clear_a as_o matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o son_n in_o his_o assume_v nature_n go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v one_o person_n he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o there_o be_v another_o person_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n matth._n 17._o 5._o at_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o son_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act_n 2._o 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o clear_a proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n trinity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v certain_a ground_n from_o thence_o what_o learn_v you_o of_o that_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o witness_n the_o singular_a fruit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o great_a assurance_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o promise_n or_o threat_v see_v it_o be_v all_o confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n lie_v what_o be_v they_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o how_o be_v these_o be_v three_o say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n be_v or_o essence_n but_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o subsistence_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 6._o 4._o mark_n 12._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 16._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 17._o 1._o if_o three_o person_n among_o man_n be_v propound_v whereof_o every_o one_o be_v a_o man_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o man_n no_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n matter_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o this_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n declare_v unto_o i_o what_o a_o person_n be_v in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v
the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o john_n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v here_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n employ_v because_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o as_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o in_o the_o son_n name_n by_o which_o send_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v evident_o design_v because_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n but_o never_o that_o the_o son_n send_v his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n we_o find_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o never_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v send_v either_o father_n or_o son_n second_o john_n 16._o 15._o the_o son_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o come_n from_o he_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o vers_n 13._o but_o from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o from_o the_o father_n as_o a_o person_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o three_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n esa._n 48._o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o be_v he_o here_o also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n be_v all_o one_o with_o man_n much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o deity_n dignity_n eternity_n operation_n and_o will_n why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o immaterial_a and_o pure_a essence_n for_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o father_n a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v spire_v and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceed_v from_o they_o both_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v work_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breathe_v out_o upon_o the_o saint_n blow_v free_o where_o it_o list_v and_o work_v spiritual_o for_o manner_n mean_n and_o matter_n where_o it_o please_v john_n 20._o 22._o psal._n 33._o 6._o john_n 3._o 8._o act_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o essential_a holiness_n as_o god_n for_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o be_v infinite_o holy_a as_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o man_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n child_n why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v also_o yes_o very_o but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o because_o he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a what_o other_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v these_o name_n and_o property_n first_o the_o good_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n psal._n 143._o 10._o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o three_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n because_o god_n work_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o hand_n luke_n 11._o 20._o four_o the_o comforter_n because_o he_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a heart_n of_o his_o saint_n john_n 20._o 26._o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a saint_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o six_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n sobriety_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7._o esa._n 11._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o special_a comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o pledge_n of_o christ_n presence_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 26._o the_o witness_n of_o their_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n joh._n 16._o 13._o the_o comforter_n of_o their_o soul_n joh._n 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o the_o seal_n of_o their_o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 23._o but_o how_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n because_o it_o have_v convince_v my_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 18._o convert_v my_o soul_n act._n 26._o 18._o esa._n 61._o 1._o and_o have_v mix_v the_o word_n with_o my_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v become_v as_o life_n to_o quicken_v i_o joh._n 6._o 63._o as_o water_n to_o cleanse_v i_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o as_o oil_n to_o cheer_v i_o heb._n 1._o 9_o as_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o refine_v i_o spirit_n mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o how_o may_v you_o keep_v the_o spirit_n now_o you_o have_v it_o by_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 20._o be_v fearful_a to_o grieve_v quench_v resist_v or_o molest_v it_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o act_n 7._o 51._o and_o careful_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 14._o gal._n 5._o &_o 18._o 22._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o person_n several_o what_o now_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o set_v down_o brief_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n common_a wherein_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v person_n and_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v communicate_v they_o be_v consider_v in_o regard_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o creature_n agree_v what_o be_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o nature_n be_v life_n time_n dignity_n glory_n or_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o in_o all_o these_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o be_v coessential_a coc-essentiall_a that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n or_o be_v have_v one_o individual_a essence_n or_o deity_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o they_o all_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o be_v coequal_a coequal_a that_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o deity_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o dignity_n be_v of_o one_o state_n condition_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o one_o have_v as_o great_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n every_o way_n as_o the_o other_o therefore_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o great_a nor_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o john_n 5._o 18._o 23._o apoc._n 5._o 12_o 13._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v coeternal_a coeternal_a that_o one_o be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n but_o that_o one_o have_v be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v forever_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o selfsame_a everlasting_a continuance_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o that_o
time_n the_o three_o person_n speak_v gen._n 1._o 26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v there_o be_v this_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n see_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_a god_n who_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a have_v they_o all_o three_o one_o will_v likewise_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o cross_n contradiction_n or_o vary_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v john_n 8._o 29._o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o three_o person_n betwixt_o themselves_o yes_o that_o first_o one_o be_v in_o another_o and_o possess_v one_o another_o the_o father_n remain_v with_o the_o son_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o with_o they_o both_o prov._n 8._o 22._o john_n 1._o 1._o &_o 14._o 10._o 14._o 20._o they_o have_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 5._o they_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o and_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o fellowship_n the_o son_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o both_o prov._n 8._o 30._o what_o thing_n have_v they_o common_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o outward_a action_n as_o to_o decree_v to_o create_v to_o order_v govern_z and_o direct_v to_o redeem_v to_o sanctify_v be_v equal_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o will_n so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o one_o in_o operation_n all_o of_o they_o work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n together_o gen._n 1._o 26._o john_n 5._o 17._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o person_n they_o likewise_o be_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v conceive_v partly_o in_o relation_n and_o order_n of_o subsistence_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n what_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o first_o in_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o light_n the_o wisdom_n the_o word_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o have_v his_o be_v from_o they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n second_o in_o their_o inward_a action_n and_o property_n the_o father_n alone_o beget_v and_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o the_o original_n of_o the_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 17._o 19_o the_o wisdom_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3._o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o operation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o second_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n god_n his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o dispense_v all_o thing_n external_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n or_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n appoint_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n luke_n 1._o 33._o esa._n 9_o 7._o dan._n 2._o 44._o es._n 40._o 13._o psal._n 99_o 1._o &_o 115._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 34_o 35_o 36._o eph._n 1._o 11._o esa._n 44._o 24._o &_o 45._o 27._o wherewith_o do_v he_o reign_v and_o rule_v principal_o by_o his_o own_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v what_o end_n do_v he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o psal._n 97._o 6._o esa._n 48._o 11._o eph._n 1._o 12._o 14._o what_o be_v that_o about_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v occupy_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a when_o shall_v it_o end_v never_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 145._o 13._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n be_v it_o a_o righteous_a kingdom_n psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o &_o 97._o 2._o what_o instruction_n be_v you_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 99_o psalm_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v and_o exercise_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a empire_n over_o all_o and_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o fellow-governour_n with_o he_o let_v the_o people_n tremble_v show_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v tremble_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o if_o man_n tremble_v under_o the_o regiment_n and_o kingly_a rule_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o tremble_v under_o the_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o then_o they_o have_v over_o their_o subject_n this_o tremble_a do_v it_o stand_v only_o in_o fear_n no_o but_o in_o reverence_n also_o that_o that_o which_o we_o comprehend_v not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o our_o reason_n we_o reverence_v and_o adore_v what_o learn_v you_o thereby_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n erect_v among_o we_o that_o we_o presume_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o love_v hate_v fear_v and_o affect_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o require_v what_o do_v follow_v in_o this_o 99_o psalm_n vers._n 1_o 2._o he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o all_o the_o world_n roar_v and_o fret_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a ps._n 39_o 1._o 4._o &_o 97._o 1._o vers._n 3._o they_o shall_v praise_v thy_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o show_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v magnify_v because_o he_o be_v great_a and_o fearful_a and_o yet_o holy_a and_o holiness_n itself_o ver._n 4._o the_o king_n strength_n also_o love_v judgement_n thou_o do_v establish_v equity_n thou_o execute_a judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o jacob_n whereby_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n from_o god_n reign_v that_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n of_o man_n we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n eccl._n 5._o 7_o 8._o vers._n 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o might_n and_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o extol_v he_o with_o praise_n ps._n 145._o 11_o 12._o see_v god_n be_v without_o beginning_n what_o do_v he_o in_o that_o infinite_a space_n which_o be_v ere_o the_o world_n be_v make_v it_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o unoccupied_a all_o that_o time_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v evil_a occupy_v in_o the_o search_n of_o they_o further_o than_o himself_o have_v make_v they_o know_v which_o make_v a_o ancient_a father_n to_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o a_o curious_a inquirer_n of_o god_n do_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v make_v
gather_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o loathsomenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n until_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o then_o it_o flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o appear_v in_o its_o proper_a colour_n be_v that_o well_o do_v that_o they_o sew_v figtree_n leave_v to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n in_o some_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o seek_v not_o remedy_n for_o the_o nakedness_n inward_a it_o be_v not_o well_o but_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v their_o own_o nakedness_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v well_o for_o in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a estate_n there_o be_v leave_v this_o honesty_n and_o shamefastness_n that_o neither_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v on_o our_o own_o nakedness_n and_o shameful_a part_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o shameful_a part_n of_o other_o although_o it_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o join_v unto_o we_o what_o gather_v you_o from_o thence_o first_o that_o those_o that_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o behold_v either_o of_o their_o own_o nakedness_n or_o the_o nakedness_n of_o any_o other_o have_v lose_v even_o the_o honesty_n that_o the_o sinful_a nature_n of_o man_n natural_o retain_v second_o that_o such_o as_o for_o custom_n sake_n have_v cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o clothes_n do_v notwithstanding_o with_o filthy_a word_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v themselves_o naked_a be_v yet_o more_o wretched_a and_o deeply_o poison_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o have_v drink_v more_o deep_o of_o his_o cup._n see_v our_o nakedness_n come_v by_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o little_a infant_n have_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o indeed_o do_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n reason_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o want_n of_o that_o feel_n be_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v between_o be_v naked_a and_o clothe_v what_o follow_v that_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o wind_n themselves_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hide_v themselves_o where_o the_o tree_n be_v most_o thick_a what_o gather_v you_o from_o thence_o first_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n strike_v horror_n into_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o terror_n terrify_v he_o round_o about_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o terrible_a king_n job_n 18._o 11._o 14._o thereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v so_o extol_v as_o to_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 15._o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v access_n and_o approach_n to_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o their_o blindness_n which_o esteem_v that_o the_o shadow_n or_o thickness_n of_o tree_n will_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o if_o into_o the_o deep_a he_o be_v there_o also_o psal._n 139._o 7._o 13._o he_o being_n not_o so_o hide_v in_o the_o tree_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v he_o out_o what_o follow_v that_o god_n ask_v where_o he_o be_v which_o know_v well_o where_o he_o be_v what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o first_o that_o we_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o run_v from_o god_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n if_o god_n do_v not_o seek_v we_o and_o follow_v we_o to_o fetch_v we_o as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o lose_a sheep_n esa._n 65._o 1._o luk._n 15._o 4._o second_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v we_o home_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n what_o follow_v that_o adam_n be_v ask_v assign_v for_o cause_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o namely_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o fear_n and_o his_o nakedness_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v naked_a when_o he_o flee_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o his_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n viz._n his_o sin_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o more_o we_o hide_v and_o cloak_v our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o for_o they_o the_o more_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o curse_a adam_n job_n 31._o 33._o what_o follow_v the_o lord_n ask_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o feel_v his_o nakedness_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n what_o note_v you_o from_o thence_o that_o before_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v know_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o colour_n we_o will_v not_o confess_v our_o sin_n what_o learn_v you_o out_o of_o adam_n second_o answer_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o man_n unregenerate_v deal_v with_o for_o his_o sin_n go_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o now_o can_v hide_v he_o excuse_v and_o for_o excuse_v it_o accuse_v the_o lord_n as_o those_o do_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o providence_n thereupon_o will_v make_v god_n party_n in_o their_o sin_n what_o learn_v you_o further_o that_o howsoever_o adam_n allege_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o persuasion_n of_o another_o yet_o god_n hold_v he_o guilty_a yea_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o principal_a because_o his_o gift_n be_v great_a than_o his_o wife_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o eve_n to_o the_o lord_n question_n why_o she_o do_v so_o the_o same_o which_o before_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v go_v about_o to_o excuse_v the_o sin_n he_o can_v deny_v for_o she_o cast_v her_o sin_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o keep_v back_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o concupiscence_n without_o which_o the_o serpent_n can_v not_o have_v hurt_v she_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v examine_v because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o he_o wherefore_o he_o only_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o what_o learn_v you_o from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o to_o be_v examine_v either_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n or_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o token_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n when_o we_o be_v suffer_v to_o rest_n in_o our_o sin_n without_o be_v draw_v to_o question_n for_o they_o what_o observe_v you_o in_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o serpent_n that_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la be_v against_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n contain_v in_o the_o 15_o ver_fw-la be_v against_o the_o devil_n what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o proceed_n to_o sentence_n that_o after_o the_o cause_n well_o know_v judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v slack_v why_o do_v god_n use_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o serpent_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o beast_n sake_n why_o for_o man_n sake_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n by_o his_o displeasure_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v give_v any_o help_n to_o do_v hurt_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o command_v that_o the_o ox_n that_o kill_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v exod._n 21._o 28._o like_o a_o kind_a father_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o knife_n that_o have_v maim_v or_o kill_v his_o child_n but_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n what_o manner_n of_o curse_n be_v this_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o lay_v upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o at_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o become_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o tempt_v eve_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n before_o and_o eat_v dust_n before_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 65._o 25._o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v creep_v with_o more_o pain_n and_o lurk_v in_o his_o hole_n for_o fear_n and_o eat_v the_o dust_n with_o less_o delight_n and_o more_o necessity_n
to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o understanding_n how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n perform_v his_o prophetical_a office_n two_o way_n outward_o and_o inward_o how_o inward_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 6._o 45._o act._n 16._o 14._o how_o outward_o by_o open_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n how_o do_v he_o this_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 18._o but_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n mat._n 7._o 29._o and_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n mat._n 10._o 40._o luk._n 10._o 16._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o scribes_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hos._n 4._o 6._o mat._n 2._o 5._o &_o 6._o 17._o &_o 23._o 37._o and_o since_o to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n call_v and_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n joh._n 15._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n because_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n because_o all_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n heb._n 3_o prefer_v he_o before_o moses_n though_o faithful_a in_o god_n house_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v our_o saviour_n prefer_v before_o moses_n 1._o as_o the_o builder_n to_o the_o house_n or_o one_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o moses_n be_v only_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n our_o saviour_n master_n over_o the_o house_n 3._o moses_n be_v a_o witness_n only_o and_o writer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o end_n and_o finisher_n of_o those_o thing_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n in_o they_o that_o think_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o faithful_a have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v declare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o suppress_v in_o silence_n for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v abundant_o content_v with_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v reject_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n will_v put_v upon_o on_o we_o do_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o apostle_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o but_o when_o he_o open_v first_o his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o &_o 3._o 19_o heb._n 3._o 7._o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o same_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o revelation_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o law_n by_o word_n alone_o after_o by_o word_n write_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n what_o have_v we_o to_o gather_v hence_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 1._o in_o what_o estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v then_o that_o speak_v now_o and_o the_o same_o christ._n 2._o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 8._o 15._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o careless_a and_o fruitless_a hear_n thereof_o harden_v man_n to_o further_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o strike_v to_o life_n or_o to_o strike_v to_o death_n it_o be_v either_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n press_v this_o heb._n 3._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o aggravate_v the_o refusal_n of_o this_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o time_n forty_o year_n by_o the_o place_n the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n then_o he_o make_v a_o application_n thereof_o verse_n 12_o 13._o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o remove_n from_o evil_n 2._o a_o move_v to_o good_a what_o comfort_n have_v we_o by_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n needful_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o make_v all_o his_o to_o prophecy_n in_o their_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o comfort_v counsel_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o private_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o withdraw_a one_o another_o from_o evil_a as_o occasion_n serve_v act_n 2._o 17_o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ._n what_o be_v his_o kingly_a office_n it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n over_o all_o ps._n 110._o 1._o ezek._n 34._o 24._o and_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o mat._n 28._o 18._o psalm_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a esa._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n psalm_n 45._o 5._o for_o what_o reason_n must_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o subject_n into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o convey_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n of_o salvation_n guide_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v law_n and_o statute_n which_o shall_v direct_v his_o people_n and_o bind_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v officer_n and_o a_o settle_a government_n in_o his_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v order_v 6._o that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a 7._o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v many_o notable_a privilege_n and_o reward_n upon_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o subject_n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o all_o that_o power_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a as_o well_o in_o vanquish_a death_n and_o hell_n as_o in_o gather_v the_o people_n unto_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v former_o ransom_v and_o in_o rule_v they_o be_v gather_v as_o also_o in_o defend_v of_o they_o and_o apply_v of_o those_o blessing_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o how_o do_v he_o manifest_v that_o power_n first_o in_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 9_o act._n 10._o 30._o eph._n 4._o 8._o second_o in_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o continual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n esa._n 9_o 7._o 30._o 21._o three_o 34._o by_o his_o
it_o be_v also_o call_v habitual_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o evil_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v breed_v with_o we_o how_o be_v it_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 22_o coloss._n 3._o 9_o sin_n inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o flesh_n the_o encompass_v sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 23._o gal._n 5._o 17_o 24._o heb._n 12._o 1._o be_v this_o to_o be_v repute_v sin_n yes_o and_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o sin_n because_o it_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o their_o faculty_n power_n and_o part_n as_o the_o mind_n will_n memory_n heart_n affection_n appetite_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o evil_a second_o it_o pollute_v all_o our_o word_n and_o work_n and_o make_v they_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n from_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o spring_v four_o because_o it_o continual_o war_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o choke_v and_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o gal._n 5._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o five_o because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 7._o 14_o 23._o six_o because_o it_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o betray_v we_o to_o their_o tentation_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o seven_o because_o it_o be_v a_o uncurable_a evil_n see_v it_o so_o hang_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o heb._n 12._o 2._o eight_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o more_o irritated_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v suppress_v it_o rom._n 7._o 8._o last_o because_o it_o make_v we_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o liable_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n although_o die_v in_o childhood_n we_o shall_v never_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n for_o death_n and_o damnation_n reign_v even_o over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v by_o actual_a transgression_n rom._n 5._o 14._o but_o do_v this_o commandment_n extend_v to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o no_o for_o it_o forbid_v sin_n commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n only_o like_o all_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n epitomize_v of_o this_o whole_a table_n in_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o rom._n 13._o 9_o and_o therefore_o all_o original_a injustice_n wicked_a inclination_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v here_o only_o forbid_v as_o they_o respect_v our_o neighbour_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n but_o as_o they_o respect_v god_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n what_o be_v actual_a concupiscence_n they_o be_v evil_a motion_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o charity_n concupiscence_n what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a or_o such_o as_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a how_o be_v they_o unprofitable_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o fasten_v man_n mind_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o thereby_o withdraw_v they_o from_o heavenly_a in_o what_o respect_n be_v they_o hurtful_a first_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v fit_a object_n to_o every_o sin_n in_o its_o kind_n for_o if_o any_o object_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o sense_n which_o self-love_n cause_v they_o to_o think_v to_o be_v profitable_a pleasant_a and_o desirable_a concupiscence_n present_o apprehend_v and_o catch_v at_o they_o to_o satisfy_v worldly_a lust_n second_o they_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n mar._n 4._o 19_o three_o they_o make_v man_n insatiable_a know_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n in_o pursue_v worldly_a thing_n four_o they_o cast_v man_n headlong_o in_o who_o they_o reign_v into_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 24._o psal._n 81._o 12._o five_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o overcome_v bring_v it_o to_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o how_o many_o way_n be_v these_o motion_n evil_a two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o be_v the_o thought_n evil_a then_o thought_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o solicit_v and_o incline_v we_o unto_o evil_a why_o do_v man_n think_v that_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o man_n or_o call_v to_o account_n foolish_a man_n think_v and_o say_v so_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v otherwise_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n prov._n 24._o 9_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o therefore_o forbid_v they_o deut._n 15._o 9_o enjoin_v we_o to_o confess_v they_o and_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o isa._n 55._o 7._o act_n 8._o 22._o and_o though_o we_o sleight_v they_o yet_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o psal._n 94._o 11._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o ezek._n 11._o 5._o psal._n 139._o 2._o yea_o he_o hate_v evil_a thought_n as_o abominable_a prov._n 15._o 26._o zach._n 8._o 17._o and_o severe_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 21._o how_o be_v these_o evil_a thought_n inject_v either_o by_o satan_n or_o else_o arise_v from_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o both_o of_o they_o either_o wake_v or_o sleep_v how_o be_v they_o inject_v by_o satan_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o satan_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o john_n 13._o 2._o luke_n 9_o 46_o 47._o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o instrument_n as_o of_o old_a by_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o insinuate_v into_o his_o mind_n who_o he_o tempt_v he_o often_o suborn_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o peter_n job_n 2._o 9_o math._n 16._o 23._o but_o be_v these_o tentation_n to_o be_v repute_v our_o sin_n not_o if_o we_o repel_v and_o extinguish_v they_o as_o fire_n in_o water_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o but_o if_o we_o admit_v they_o and_o do_v not_o present_o reject_v they_o they_o infect_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o their_o poison_n and_o become_v our_o sin_n how_o else_o do_v evil_a thought_n arise_v in_o we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n corruption_n and_o habitual_a concupiscence_n luke_n 24._o 38._o gen._n 6._o 5._o math._n 15._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o these_o thought_n arise_v in_o we_o either_o wake_v or_o sleep_v how_o be_v these_o motion_n evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o act_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o sinful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o of_o which_o also_o they_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o boil_v of_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o lust_n and_o unclean_a motion_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o charity_n and_o purity_n which_o god_n require_v in_o we_o and_o afterward_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o fornication_n when_o the_o will_n consent_v unto_o they_o mat._n 5._o 22_o 28._o be_v there_o no_o degree_n of_o these_o evil_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o heart_n yes_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o first_o beginning_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v first_o withdraw_v from_o its_o rectitude_n and_o then_o the_o heart_n sudden_o affect_v or_o else_o when_o by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o first_o motion_n they_o be_v tickle_v and_o entice_v to_o retain_v they_o still_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v a_o great_a and_o more_o full_a measure_n of_o delight_n what_o follow_v this_o pleasure_n thus_o retain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o in_o god_n sight_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o sin_n itself_o see_v he_o repute_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n
case_n be_v perform_v there_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o serious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o all_o sin_n lam._n 3_o 40._o as_o traitor_n against_o god_n but_o especial_o special_a sin_n jer._n 8._o 6._o psal._n 18._o 23._o as_o the_o archrebel_n 2._o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n 1._o of_o necessity_n unto_o god_n with_o shame_n of_o face_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n prov._n 28._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 2._o unto_o man_n conditional_o luk_n 17._o 9_o viz._n if_o either_o 1._o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o public_a offence_n do_v enjoin_v open_a acknowledgement_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o or_o 2._o some_o personal_a wrong_n dedemand_v private_a reconciliation_n luk._n 17._o 4._o or_o 3._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o labour_a conscience_n do_v require_v the_o secret_a assistance_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n or_o brother_n james_n 5._o 16._o 3._o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n psal._n 51._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n in_o christ_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o what_o be_v past_a verse_n 7._o and_o for_o supply_v of_o renew_v grace_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 10._o 4._o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o as_o we_o have_v endamage_v see_v many_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o repent_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o repentance_n be_v true_a a_o true_a trial_n of_o ununfained_a repentance_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o viz._n if_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o abhor_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 128_o 139_o 24._o and_o to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n without_o reservation_n psal._n 119._o 6._o 2._o from_o the_o thorough_a performance_n of_o each_o part_n viz._n 1._o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o it_o and_o that_o even_o unto_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v heb._n 12._o 4._o 2._o of_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3._o 8._o to_o wit_n good_a work_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a warfare_n the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o armour_n against_o our_o adversary_n warfare_n with_o assure_a confidence_n of_o victory_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o fight_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n a_o continual_a fight_v and_o struggle_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v these_o enemy_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o our_o principal_a strength_n the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 10._o who_o have_v love_v we_o whereby_o we_o become_v more_o than_o conquerous_a rom._n 8._o 37._o what_o be_v our_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o complete_a furniture_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n armour_n call_v therefore_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o panoplie_n or_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n viz._n 1._o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n or_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 4._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o helmet_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o wise_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o final_o continual_a and_o instant_a prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n they_o be_v either_o our_o friend_n prove_v we_o or_o our_o enemy_n seduce_v and_o endanger_v we_o who_o be_v that_o friend_n of_o we_o for_o our_o probation_n who_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o we_o god_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n unto_o evil_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v himself_o be_v tempt_v jam._n 1._o 13._o yet_o as_o a_o master_n of_o defence_n enure_v we_o to_o conflict_n by_o contend_v with_o we_o even_o in_o his_o own_o person_n viz._n sometime_o by_o probatory_a commandment_n gen._n 22._o 1._o or_o sensible_a apparition_n gen._n 32._o 24._o but_o more_o ordinary_o by_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o terror_n job_n 6._o 4._o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n psal._n 77._o 7._o leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n to_o ourselves_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o that_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o weakness_n final_o exercise_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o yoke_n of_o outward_a affliction_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6._o rev._n 3._o 19_o how_o must_v we_o contend_v with_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o jacob_n hos._n 12._o 3_o 4._o and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v that_o be_v by_o obedience_n humility_n patience_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o only_o enable_v we_o to_o previle_n with_o himself_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n and_o name_n of_o israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o what_o be_v those_o enemy_n of_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o seduce_v and_o endanger_v we_o whatsoever_o march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 12._o who_o sometime_o immediate_o assail_v we_o with_o impious_a and_o odious_a suggestion_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o zach._n 3._o 1._o but_o more_o usual_o employ_v his_o force_n or_o attendant_n namely_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 24._o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n have_v battle_n both_o without_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o within_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v these_o enemy_n fight_v against_o our_o soul_n by_o employ_v all_o force_n and_o fraud_n to_o draw_v we_o by_o sin_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o damnation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o what_o must_v we_o do_v be_v thus_o assault_v we_o must_v stand_v fast_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n to_o come_v then_o to_o these_o enemy_n in_o particular_a what_o call_v you_o satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n satan_n how_o may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o his_o assault_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o enterprise_n or_o stratagem_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o second_o we_o must_v bold_o resist_v jam._n 4._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o that_o be_v give_v no_o place_n or_o ground_n unto_o he_o ephes._n 4._o 27._o or_o admit_v no_o conference_n with_o he_o but_o rather_o neglect_v and_o despise_v his_o suggestion_n three_o we_o must_v take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o assistance_n set_v he_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v psal._n 16._o 8._o isa._n 63_o 1._o whereby_o we_o may_v quench_n all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o eph._n 6._o 16._o forthly_a we_o must_v brandish_v against_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 17._o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4_o 4._o etc._n etc._n keep_v ourselves_o to_o that_o only_a which_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o first_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o by_o subtlety_n he_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o serpent_n how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v he_o in_o these_o temptation_n first_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o overcome_v all_o satan_n temptation_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o so_o we_o may_v overcome_v he_o second_o by_o resist_v the_o inward_a motion_n and_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o second_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o he_o lay_v fearful_o to_o our_o charge_n our_o sin_n commit_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o accuser_n how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v he_o in_o these_o accusation_n first_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v
justify_v we_o from_o all_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o satan_n can_v accuse_v we_o second_o by_o all_o those_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o three_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o he_o seek_v by_o manifold_a inward_a terror_n and_o outward_a trouble_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o roar_a lyon_n how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v he_o in_o these_o terror_n and_o trouble_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v in_o they_o second_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o harm_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v he_o for_o our_o good_a so_o much_o of_o satan_n our_o first_o enemy_n world_n what_o call_v you_o the_o world_n the_o corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o satan_n abuse_v as_o his_o store-house_n or_o armoury_n of_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o how_o do_v the_o world_n fight_v against_o we_o by_o allure_a and_o withdraw_v we_o to_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o what_o mean_n do_v it_o use_v first_o it_o allure_v we_o to_o evil_a with_o hope_n of_o false_a pleasure_n gain_n and_o profit_n preferment_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o second_o otherwhiles_o with_o fear_n of_o pain_n trouble_n loss_n reproach_n it_o discourage_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o allure_v we_o to_o distrust_v god_n promise_n joh._n 16._o 33._o how_o may_v we_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o which_o set_v a_o better_a world_n even_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o enable_v we_o both_o to_o contemn_v heb._n 11_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o crucify_v gal._n 6._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o endure_v manful_o the_o threat_n and_o wrong_v the_o reof_o heb._n 11._o 36_o 37._o both_o confess_v christ_n in_o peril_n and_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o his_o sake_n if_o we_o be_v thereto_o call_v rev._n 12._o 11._o how_o be_v then_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v overcome_v first_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o despise_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o overcome_v they_o second_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n that_o fear_v we_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o pain_n loss_n and_o reproach_n of_o this_o world_n first_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v they_o second_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n seem_v hurtful_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o enemy_n what_o call_v you_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v flesh_n do_v that_o remain_n after_o regeneration_n yea_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v the_o outward_a flesh_n about_o we_o how_o do_v the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o treacherous_a part_n within_o we_o be_v by_o satan_n stir_v up_o and_o invegle_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n or_o discourage_v with_o the_o evil_a entreaty_n thereof_o it_o fight_v on_o his_o side_n against_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o welfare_n by_o continual_a lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 24._o how_o be_v that_o first_o by_o hinder_v or_o corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o good_a motion_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o by_o continual_a move_v we_o to_o evil_a motion_n word_n and_o deed_n what_o call_v you_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o do_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o no_o but_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o daily_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n fight_v in_o we_o by_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n how_o do_v it_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n first_o partly_o by_o rebuke_v and_o partly_o by_o restrain_v in_o we_o the_o evil_a motion_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o by_o continual_a enlighten_v and_o affect_v we_o with_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n how_o may_v we_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o hereto_o crave_v and_o employ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o subdue_v and_o crucify_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n rom._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n whereto_o also_o belong_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o our_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o so_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n what_o follow_v after_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o any_o tempatation_n or_o affliction_n experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o increase_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o what_o follow_v if_o in_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v after_o a_o while_n there_o will_v arise_v godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o matth._n 26._o 75._o what_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sorrow_n the_o true_a sign_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v grieve_v for_o the_o very_a disobedience_n of_o god_n in_o his_o evil_a word_n or_o deed_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o what_o follow_v after_o this_o sorrow_n repentance_n renew_v afresh_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o by_o what_o sign_n will_v this_o repentance_n appear_v by_o seven_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 11._o 1._o a_o care_n to_o leave_v the_o sin_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v 2._o a_o utter_a condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o with_o a_o crave_n of_o pardon_n 3._o a_o great_a anger_n against_o himself_o for_o his_o carelessness_n 4._o a_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 5._o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n 6._o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n thus_o far_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n accompany_v the_o same_o what_o be_v those_o good_a work_n wherein_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v exercise_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n acceptable_a be_v something_o of_o god_n command_v obedience_n perform_v in_o right_a manner_n and_o direct_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o force_n or_o conduct_v of_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o how_o many_o thing_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o make_n of_o our_o action_n good_a and_o what_o property_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o good_a work_n five_o they_o 1._o they_o that_o do_v they_o must_v first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o he_o that_o so_o their_o person_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v they_o must_v know_v that_o
pray_v for_o we_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o give_v such_o title_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v father_n increase_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v heb._n 11._o 6._o what_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o consider_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o father_n and_o give_v we_o both_o the_o privilege_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o spirit_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 6._o so_o to_o call_v he_o what_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o confidence_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103._o 13._o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v our_o suit_n and_o desire_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o as_o young_a child_n desire_v to_o come_v unto_o their_o father_n bosom_n or_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o knee_n or_o in_o the_o mother_n lap_n so_o we_o by_o prayer_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o lord_n bosom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v stand_v between_o the_o lord_n leg_n deut._n 33._o 3._o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o our_o merciful_a father_n who_o bowel_n be_v large_a in_o pitiful_a affection_n then_o any_o parent_n yea_o then_o the_o mother_n towards_o the_o tender_a child_n if_o we_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o require_v for_o if_o parent_n will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o ask_v they_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o without_o doubt_v mat._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o this_o doubt_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o go_v away_o so_o often_o from_o prayer_n without_o profit_n and_o comfort_n james_n 1._o 5._o which_o overthrow_v the_o long_a and_o idle_a prayer_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v not_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o demand_v second_o necessity_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o both_o reverence_n mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o imitate_v he_o mat._n 5._o 45._o as_o our_o father_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o three_o that_o to_o come_v in_o any_o other_o name_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v abominable_a which_o be_v figure_v in_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 2._o &_o 20._o 19_o and_o aaron_n levit._n 16._o 17._o but_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o come_v by_o saint_n as_o in_o popery_n they_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o apply_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o john_n 20._o 28_o gal._n 2._o 20._o matth._n 27._o 46._o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o we_o his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n my_o father_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o with_o warrant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n matth_n 27._o 46._o why_o then_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o to_o say_v our_o father_n as_o the_o word_n father_n direct_v we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o so_o the_o word_n our_o direct_v we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o relation_n between_o ourselves_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n with_o we_o what_o do_v this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o we_o must_v at_o all_o time_n maintain_v or_o renew_v love_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o but_o especial_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v come_v in_o love_n as_o one_o brother_n love_v another_o and_o therefore_o reconcile_v ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o esa._n 1._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 25_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o be_v suitor_n to_o our_o god_n and_o father_n one_o for_o another_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o james_n 5_o 16._o that_o every_o one_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o every_o one_o we_o may_v joint_o increase_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o prayer_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereto_o do_v the_o word_n follow_v direct_v we_o when_o we_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n heaven_n powerful_a providence_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n psalm_n 11._o 4._o esa._n 57_o 15._o not_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o earth_n or_o include_v in_o heaven_n or_o any_o place_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n jer._n 23._o 24._o yea_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o first_o because_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bodily_a creature_n by_o which_o inferior_a nature_n be_v rule_v psal._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 103._o 9_o second_o for_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n know_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o man_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o help_n and_o aid_n which_o we_o have_v three_o because_o he_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n more_o powerful_o to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o elect._n four_o because_o there_o and_o not_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v now_o seek_v he_o psalm_n 123._o 1._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o where_o also_o we_o hope_v another_o day_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o happy_a fellowship_n which_o now_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o have_v any_o fleshly_a conceit_n but_o to_o have_v our_o cogitation_n above_o any_o worldly_a matter_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o high_a above_o we_o we_o wretched_a man_n be_v as_o worm_n crawl_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o great_a majesty_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n eccles._n 4._o 16._o &_o 5._o 1._o six_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o reverent_o but_o also_o fervent_o before_o he_o so_o direct_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 20._o seven_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o be_v both_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n able_a as_o in_o heaven_n to_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v psal._n 115._o 3._o we_o may_v with_o full_a confidence_n in_o his_o power_n and_o love_n ask_v every_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o psalm_n 2._o 8._o luke_n 11._o 13._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o be_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o what_o be_v general_a unto_o it_o that_o our_o affection_n with_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n ought_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o prayer_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n what_o be_v declare_v hereby_o the_o great_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o come_v for_o which_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o cold_a prayer_n where_o the_o understanding_n be_v without_o the_o affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o heavenly_a fire_n â—o_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o mount_v into_o heaven_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n so_o much_o of_o attention_n general_a to_o the_o prayer_n prayer_n what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v teach_v hereby_o first_o that_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o petition_n we_o be_v 〈…〉_z give_v he_o thanks_o phil._n 4._o 6._o luke_n 17._o 17_o 18._o thing_n not_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z mean_n to_o make_v way_n for_o further_a grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v obtainâ—â—_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v distress_v in_o 〈…〉_z to_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o petition_n but_o not_o to_o return_v thanksgiving_n
enlargement_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n that_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v govern_v his_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n whether_o open_a rebel_n or_o feign_a hollow-hearted_a subject_n what_o great_a need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o another_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n which_o oppose_v strong_o against_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 12._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o why_o do_v all_o man_n natural_o abhor_v satan_n even_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o they_o do_v in_o word_n and_o show_v but_o when_o they_o do_v his_o will_n live_v under_o his_o law_n delight_n in_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o his_o instrument_n they_o be_v find_v indeed_o to_o love_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o their_o prince_n who_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o abhor_v for_o as_o the_o same_o man_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15._o 8._o so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o lip_n far_o from_o satan_n but_o near_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o other_o opposition_n be_v there_o against_o god_n kingdom_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n gal._n 5._o 10_o 17._o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n thereby_o inward_a and_o outward_a what_o inward_a thing_n do_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gather_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n convey_v his_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o good_a motion_n into_o his_o people_n and_o consequent_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o motion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mar._n 1._o 13._o the_o rod_n &_o standard_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 11._o 4_o 10._o isa._n 44._o 4_o 10._o &_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mar._n 1._o 13._o &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o may_v have_v free_a passage_n every_o where_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o and_o may_v be_v glorious_o lift_v up_o and_o advance_v and_o it_o only_o have_v place_n all_z not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o all_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n may_v be_v reject_v what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o they_o may_v be_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o pureness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o all_o false_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n put_v under_o foot_n what_o pray_v we_o for_o concern_v the_o censure_n that_o not_o only_o private_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o line_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o well_o doer_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o evil_a doer_n censure_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o impunity_n or_o tyrannous_a torture_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v take_v away_o what_o further_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o all_o such_o officer_n as_o he_o approve_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a gift_n may_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o execute_v their_o charge_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o what_o further_a desire_n you_o in_o this_o petition_n that_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o begin_v they_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o every_o church_n may_v be_v polish_v and_o garnish_v that_o zion_n may_v appear_v in_o her_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v call_v and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o contrary_a enemy_n may_v be_v either_o convert_v or_o confound_v what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o poor_a captive_n be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v off_o their_o bolt_n so_o we_o out_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a feel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n and_o sin_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o be_v advance_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o justice_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o that_o as_o king_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v subdue_v within_o we_o all_o those_o either_o opinion_n or_o affection_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o particular_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v crave_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n 1._o that_o satan_n kingdom_n may_v be_v abolish_v grace_n act_v 26._o 18._o the_o band_n of_o spiritual_a captivity_n loose_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o like_o well_o of_o our_o bondage_n abate_v gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n tyranny_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o such_o outlaw_n from_o christ_n defeat_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 2._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n 3._o that_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v any_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n that_o all_o loiterer_n and_o tongue-tied_a minister_n be_v remove_v isa._n 56._o 10_o 11._o faithful_a and_o able_a watchman_n may_v be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n mat._n 9_o 38._o with_o sufficient_a encouragement_n of_o maintenance_n countenance_n protection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o preach_v every_o where_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o 4._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o convert_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o call_v effectual_o 6._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n will_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n col._n 3._o 15_o 16._o make_v they_o also_o king_n in_o part_n by_o overcome_a the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 7._o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n which_o shall_v further_o and_o countenance_n his_o worship_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 8._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o prince_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 16._o and_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n isa._n 60._o 3._o 9_o that_o god_n will_v banish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o his_o church_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 10._o final_o that_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n call_z his_o elect_v uncalled_a rom._n 9_o 27._o confirm_v such_o as_o stand_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 17._o raise_v the_o fall_v jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o comfort_v the_o afflict_a isa._n 61._o 3._o and_o hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n what_o do_v we_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o sinful_a and_o conflict_a life_n glory_n into_o peace_n with_o christ_n and_o translate_v we_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 1._o 23._o 2._o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v come_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o
of_o hasten_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o former_a petition_n what_o then_o do_v we_o desire_v here_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o god_n will_v that_o we_o may_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n afore_o mention_v willing_o without_o constraint_n or_o repugnancy_n psalm_n 110._o 3._o speedy_o without_o delay_n psal._n 119._o 60._o sincere_o without_o hypocrisy_n deut._n 5._o 28_o 29._o full_o without_o reservation_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o constant_o without_o intermission_n psal._n 119._o 112._o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o all_o unwilling_a and_o by_o law_n only_o enforce_v obedience_n be_v here_o condemn_v and_o we_o enjoin_v to_o perform_v our_o service_n with_o delight_n joy_n and_o alacrity_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n for_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o latter_a that_o concern_v ourselves_o petition_n and_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v we_o general_o to_o note_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o order_n and_o dependence_n they_o have_v from_o the_o former_a three_o concern_v god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o these_o petition_n which_o follow_v or_o any_o of_o they_o unless_o we_o first_o labour_v in_o the_o former_a petition_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v then_o allow_v and_o not_o till_o then_o luke_o 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o seek_v good_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v first_o mind_v and_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o unto_o godliness_n only_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v entail_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o what_o further_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o word_n thy_n do_v only_o respect_n god_n so_o in_o these_o follow_n by_o these_o word_n our_o and_o we_o we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o care_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v one_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o in_o all_o these_o petition_n under_o one_o thing_n express_v other_o thing_n be_v figurative_o include_v and_o under_o one_o kind_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v comprehend_v as_o shall_v appear_v how_o be_v these_o petition_n divide_v the_o first_o concern_v man_n body_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o two_o last_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n 1._o on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n our_o father_n the_o creator_n for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o all_o outward_a blessing_n 2._o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o on_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o sanctifier_n for_o strength_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v all_o temptation_n unto_o evil_a what_o observe_v you_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o petition_n for_o outward_a thing_n as_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o as_o about_o which_o our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v double_v matth._n 6._o 33._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o small_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v short_a and_o further_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v why_o then_o be_v the_o petition_n for_o the_o temporal_a thing_n put_v before_o the_o petition_n for_o spiritual_a the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o outward_a thing_n not_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a but_o because_o first_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o to_o put_v thing_n first_o that_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v second_o that_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v help_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n gen._n 28._o 20._o 21._o and_o that_o in_o have_v aforehand_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o earnest_a to_o entreat_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heal_v the_o bodily_a disease_n to_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a three_o that_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v as_o step_n or_o degree_n whereby_o our_o weak_a faith_n may_v the_o better_o ascend_v to_o lay_v claim_n and_o hold_v on_o spiritual_a grace_n act_n 17._o 27_o 28._o that_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n we_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o high_a whereby_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v which_o pretend_v great_a assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o keep_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o whereas_o they_o be_v distrustful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n four_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o weakness_n who_o be_v unapt_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o god_n if_o we_o want_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o sustain_v and_o suffice_v nature_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n which_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n petition_n matth._n 6._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o competent_a mean_n and_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v meet_a for_o we_o prov._n 30._o 8._o not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o christian_a and_o sober_a delight_n according_a to_o our_o call_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o allowance_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o we_o phil_n 4._o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n bread_n all_o outward_a thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o sober_a delight_n prov._n 27._o 27._o &_o 31._o 14._o as_o health_n wealth_n food_n physic_n sleep_n raiment_n house_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o good_a prince_n magistrate_n peace_n seasonable_a weather_n and_o such_o like_a as_o also_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o war_n plague_n famine_n evil_a weather_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o creature_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o must_v desire_v bread_n not_o quail_n or_o other_o delicate_n not_o riches_n and_o superfluity_n james_n 4._o 3._o num_fw-la 11._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o a_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n credit_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n convenient_a for_o we_o prov._n 30._o 8._o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o and_o that_o with_o condition_n if_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o so_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n mat._n 8._o 2._o james_n 4._o 15._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o which_o exception_n be_v a_o caution_n proper_a to_o this_o petition_n for_o outward_a thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o ask_v these_o thing_n the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o able_a to_o continue_v in_o health_n scarce_o one_o day_n without_o these_o help_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prop_n to_o uphold_v this_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a cottage_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n less_o able_a to_o forbear_v they_o then_o many_o beast_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocency_n the_o necessity_n by_o our_o fall_n be_v much_o great_a what_o learn_v you_o from_o the_o word_n give_v first_o give_v that_o from_o god_n all_o thing_n come_v psal._n 104._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o act_n 14._o 17._o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o earth_n call_v the_o nurse_n or_o to_o our_o money_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v they_o or_o to_o our_o friend_n that_o give_v they_o we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o steward_n only_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o upon_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v suck_v and_o neglect_v the_o nurse_n or_o bottle_n we_o drink_v of_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o giver_n what_o next_o that_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o labour_n or_o buy_v any_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v call_v we_o yet_o we_o say_v give_v lord_n both_o because_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o any_o service_n or_o labour_n to_o deserve_v the_o
least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_v of_o water_n much_o less_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 17._o 10._o gen._n 32._o 10._o and_o because_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n can_v prevail_v without_o god_n blessing_n what_o learn_v you_o further_o that_o see_v god_n give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v moreover_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 5._o and_o last_o of_o all_o not_o to_o envy_v at_o other_o man_n plenty_n be_v it_o be_v god_n do_v matth._n 20._o 15._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o have_v they_o already_o in_o their_o garner_n cellar_n etc._n etc._n in_o abundance_n very_o great_a because_o 1._o our_o right_n unto_o the_o creature_n be_v forfeit_v in_o adam_n we_o have_v now_o nothing_o to_o plead_v but_o only_o god_n deed_n of_o gift_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o psalm_n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 1._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o so_o that_o although_o we_o possess_v they_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o prayer_n for_o they_o 2._o the_o thing_n we_o do_v possess_v we_o may_v easy_o a_o hundred_o way_n be_v thrust_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o before_o we_o come_v to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o many_o thing_n come_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 16_o 17._o dan._n 5._o 5._o 2_o king_n 7._o 17._o 3_o although_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o profit_v we_o neither_o in_o feed_v nor_o clothing_n we_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o yea_o without_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v hurtful_a and_o poisonable_a unto_o we_o esa._n 3._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 6._o prov._n 10._o 22._o dan._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o psal._n 78._o 30_o 31._o by_o all_o which_o reason_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o rich_a be_v as_o well_o to_o use_v this_o petition_n as_o the_o poor_a pray_v therein_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a thing_n as_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o why_o do_v we_o say_v we_o give_v we_o hereby_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o petitioner_n for_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o one_o may_v have_v sufficient_a and_o where_o want_n be_v other_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o supply_v it_o out_o of_o their_o abundance_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 14._o why_o do_v we_o say_v day_n this_o day_n or_o for_o the_o day_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o bread_n for_o a_o day_n and_o not_o for_o a_o month_n or_o year_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o restrain_v our_o care_n that_o it_o reach_v not_o too_o far_o but_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n providence_n and_o present_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v covetous_a exod._n 16._o 19_o 20_o 21._o pro._n 30._o 8._o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o profess_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a thing_n matth._n 6._o 34._o with_o our_o purpose_n every_o day_n by_o labour_n and_o prayer_n to_o seek_v these_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o child_n and_o family_n yes_o very_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o needful_a gen._n 41_o 34_o 35._o act_n 11._o 28._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o but_o here_o our_o affection_n be_v only_o forbid_v to_o pass_v measure_n as_o to_o have_v a_o cark_n and_o trouble_v care_n see_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o day_n be_v enough_o for_o itself_o matth._n 6._o 34._o but_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o roll_v our_o matter_n upon_o he_o who_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v psalm_n 37._o 5._o prov._n 16._o 3._o why_o be_v the_o bread_n call_v we_o see_v that_o god_n must_v give_v it_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o out_o that_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o it_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n gen._n 3._o 17._o psalm_n 128._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 11._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v call_v our_o bread_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o our_o lawful_a labour_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 12._o so_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v just_o implead_v we_o for_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n daily_o by_o daily_a bread_n daily_n or_o bread_n instant_o necessary_a or_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o substance_n we_o understand_v such_o provision_n and_o such_o a_o proportion_n thereof_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n charge_n and_o call_v pro._n 30._o 8._o for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 6._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bread_n fit_a for_o i_o or_o agreeable_a to_o my_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a lesson_n for_o all_o estate_n and_o calling_n to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o christian_a and_o sober_a delight_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v they_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o fleshly_a desire_n psalm_n 104._o 15._o john_n 12._o 3._o prov._n 30._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o rom._n 13._o 14._o jam._n 4._o 3._o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o day_n we_o must_v require_v these_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n what_o do_v we_o then_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n 1._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v this_o mortal_a life_n of_o we_o petition_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v good_a in_o his_o wisdom_n that_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o get_v those_o needful_a thing_n by_o lawful_a mean_n which_o condemn_v first_o those_o that_o use_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n towards_o man_n second_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o use_v painfulness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o call_n that_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o may_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n ephes._n 4._o 28._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 12._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v add_v unto_o our_o labour_n prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v our_o labour_n in_o get_v those_o thing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o be_v get_v as_o whereby_o on_o our_o part_n all_o god_n blessing_n be_v assure_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 6._o that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o confidence_n not_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n providence_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o care_n for_o the_o mean_n leave_v event_n unto_o god_n only_a disposition_n phil._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 37._o 5._o 7._o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o grace_n aswell_o in_o want_n as_o in_o abundance_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n for_o outward_a thing_n phil._n 4._o 12._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o and_o thankful_a for_o that_o portion_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o measure_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o his_o gift_n heb._n 13._o 5._o psal._n 16._o 6._o not_o envy_v such_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o so_o much_o of_o the_o petition_n for_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n what_o do_v we_o desire_v in_o those_o two_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perfect_a salvation_n stand_v in_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_n pass_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a and_o those_o to_o come_v comprise_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a we_o pray_v for_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a for_o sanctification_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o former_a what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n petition_n as_o even_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v debtor_n unto_o we_o mat._n 6._o 12._o luk._n 11_o 4._o where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o petition_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n add_v for_o
of_o his_o godhead_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o in_o his_o victory_n we_o may_v overcome_v what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o 1._o that_o no_o godly_a man_n shall_v choose_v his_o dwell_n among_o those_o of_o a_o sinful_a profession_n as_o a_o chaste_a man_n among_o stew_n or_o a_o temperate_a man_n among_o drunkard_n belly-god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o company_n or_o occasion_n at_o unaware_o as_o do_v joseph_n gen._n 39_o 12._o and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 13._o 22._o that_o we_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o assistance_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o godly_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v us_o from_o evil_a this_o expound_v the_o former_a it_o by_o a_o flat_a contrary_n as_o thus_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o it_o even_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o with_o force_n for_o by_o deliver_v here_o be_v mean_v a_o forcible_a rescue_v of_o our_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 24._o neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o help_v itself_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v deep_o plunge_v into_o sin_n as_o a_o beast_n into_o the_o mire_n which_o must_v be_v forcible_o pull_v out_o although_o a_o beast_n will_v help_v itself_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o freedom_n and_o willingness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o as_o that_o force_n come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v without_o so_o the_o grace_n come_v not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n say_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v and_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n of_o be_v draw_v out_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n what_o be_v god_n hand_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o evil_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o frame_v our_o will_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o work_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o we_o kick_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n for_o reprove_v our_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o strive_v to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o that_o we_o rejoice_v and_o yield_v to_o their_o exhortation_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o evil_a first_o evil_a that_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18_o 19_o satan_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o instrument_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n then_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o temptation_n which_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o evil_a to_o wit_n sin_n and_o damnation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a yes_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o proper_o those_o evil_n be_v call_v his_o which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o suggest_v from_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n than_o desire_v we_o deliverance_n from_o two_o 1._o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v our_o great_a enemy_n james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o outward_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n which_o do_v work_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v subdue_v the_o outward_a these_o inward_a can_v annoy_v we_o from_o what_o evil_n shall_v we_o desire_v principal_o to_o be_v deliver_v those_o whereunto_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v and_o natural_o incline_v or_o wherein_o our_o country_n especial_o or_o our_o neighbour_n among_o who_o we_o converse_v do_v most_o delight_n that_o we_o make_v the_o hedge_n high_a where_o satan_n strive_v most_o to_o leap_v over_o matth._n 8._o 28._o who_o although_o he_o know_v not_o our_o secret_n yet_o see_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o discover_v we_o even_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o countenance_n be_v very_o great_a we_o must_v desire_v wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v his_o temptation_n and_o power_n also_o to_o resist_v they_o show_v now_o brief_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n what_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o last_o petition_n 1._o that_o see_v we_o can_v be_v tempt_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n petition_n job_n 1._o 10._o nor_o resist_v without_o his_o power_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n he_o will_v give_v we_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n prov_n 30._o 8._o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v endanger_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o remove_v those_o cause_n away_o which_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v tie_v up_o satan_n and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n and_o power_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o or_o else_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o know_v and_o avoid_v his_o stratagem_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o we_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 3._o that_o in_o our_o trial_n if_o he_o see_v good_a to_o prove_v we_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o injustice_n or_o hard_a measure_n job_n 1._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o behold_v his_o holy_a hand_n therein_o and_o to_o make_v that_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o esa._n 27._o 9_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o in_o our_o trial_n but_o always_o give_v we_o sustentation_n in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o judas_n verse_n 24._o 5._o that_o leave_v we_o at_o any_o time_n to_o our_o own_o weakness_n for_o our_o humiliation_n he_o will_v gracious_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o with_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 6._o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o carnal_a security_n from_o despair_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o mercy_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o trial_n and_o to_o these_o day_n of_o conflict_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n tread_v satan_n with_o his_o force_n for_o ever_o under_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 8._o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n heb._n 13._o 21._o and_o instead_o of_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a afford_v we_o all_o help_n unto_o well-doing_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o we_o in_o holiness_n as_o good_a company_n godly_a example_n holy_a counsel_n and_o encouragement_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o petition_n there_o remain_v the_o conclusion_n contain_v both_o a_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a request_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o close_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n prayer_n and_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n matth._n 6._o 13._o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v by_o st._n luke_n yet_o be_v express_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o therefore_o causeless_o and_o without_o warrant_n omit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o observe_v you_o therein_o their_o sacrilege_n who_o steal_v away_o this_o thanksgiving_n from_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o popery_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n god_n glory_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o deep_a silence_n whence_o be_v this_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n draw_v out_o of_o daniel_n 7._o 14._o and_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o david_n enlarge_v there_o our_o saviour_n shorten_v here_o and_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o marrow_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n thereof_o that_o we_o ground_n our_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n in_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v do_v come_v and_o to_o who_o therefore_o all_o glory_n must_v return_v what_o observe_v you_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v this_o thanksgiving_n consist_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v our_o suit_n for_o so_o good_a man_n in_o pray_v for_o new_a blessing_n do_v always_o join_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o former_a what_o do_v you_o
here_o understand_v by_o kingdom_n kingdom_n god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o right_n over_o all_o thing_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o which_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o petition_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n of_o god_n right_a and_o authority_n over_o all_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o to_z one_o that_o have_v only_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o power_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n luke_n 1._o 37._o that_o beside_o his_o right_n note_v in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o which_o concur_v in_o god_n though_o not_o always_o in_o earthly_a prince_n which_o seem_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o three_o petition_n and_o aught_o to_o give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v although_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_v that_o due_a glory_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n do_v right_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o if_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o reign_v powerful_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o from_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n all_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v return_v unto_o he_o again_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o do_v thankful_o refer_v and_o return_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o psalm_n 65._o 1_o 2._o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o comfort_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o petition_n and_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v grant_v see_v by_o our_o prayer_n due_o make_v and_o grant_v he_o be_v glorify_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a reason_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v ground_v their_o confidence_n on_o of_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o shall_v be_v glorify_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o word_n thou_o hereby_o these_o title_n of_o kingdom_n thou_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o all_o creature_n exclude_v from_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o these_o attribute_n for_o howsoever_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v communicate_v unto_o some_o creature_n namely_o king_n and_o prince_n dan._n 2._o 37._o as_o god_n instrument_n and_o vicegerent_n psalm_n 82._o 6._o yet_o god_n alone_o claim_v they_o original_o of_o himself_o and_o absolute_o without_o dependence_n or_o control_v other_o have_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o borrow_a and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o as_o tenant_n at_o will_n rom._n 8._o 15._o prov._n 8._o 25._o job_n 33._o 13._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o or_o for_o age_n by_o age_n he_o mean_v eternity_n ever_o dan._n 2._o 4._o and_o thereby_o put_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n fade_v how_o be_v that_o a_o close_a of_o confirmation_n to_o our_o request_n because_o we_o do_v not_o only_o in_o general_n ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o his_o due_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o suit_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o as_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o treasure_n rev._n 3._o 7._o as_o omnipotent_a be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o final_o as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n psal._n 35._o 27._o and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n psalm_n 119._o 49._o therefore_o there_o be_v here_o contain_v three_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n to_o grant_v our_o petition_n because_o first_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o so_o tie_v to_o help_v we_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n second_o he_o have_v power_n and_o thereforefore_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o three_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n will_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n whereupon_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o mighty_a and_o everlasting_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o can_v and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v thus_o demand_v eph._n 3._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 7._o ezek._n 36._o 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o last_o word_n amen_o not_o only_o so_o be_v it_o as_o common_o man_n say_v but_o also_o so_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v amen_o as_o we_o have_v pray_v rev_n 22._o 20_o 21._o for_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o confidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o why_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o this_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n a_o fervent_a desire_n james_n 5._o 17._o and_o faith_n james_n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o true_o desire_v god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o testimony_n both_o of_o our_o earnest_a affection_n of_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n perform_v which_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o receive_v our_o desire_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o we_o and_o so_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v our_o earnest_a desire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o also_o express_v our_o full_a assurance_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o have_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v already_o let_v in_o matth._n 7._o 8._o by_o the_o key_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n into_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o also_o set_v our_o seal_n john_n 3._o 11._o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n amen_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o may_v use_v another_o form_n of_o word_n prayer_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o like_a affection_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o prayer_n this_o form_n be_v so_o absolute_a what_o need_v we_o use_v any_o other_o word_n in_o pray_v because_o as_o to_o refuse_v this_o form_n savour_v of_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n so_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n alone_o argue_v extreme_a idleness_n in_o this_o duty_n wherein_o variety_n of_o word_n be_v require_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n hos._n 14._o 3._o and_o oftentimes_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n some_o one_o petition_n be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o importune_v mat._n 26._o 44._o wherefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v commend_v this_o form_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o excellent_a copy_n or_o lesson_n to_o be_v both_o repeat_v and_o imitate_v or_o at_o least_o aim_a at_o by_o we_o his_o scholar_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o he_o himself_o john_n 17._o 10._o and_o his_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 24._o be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o other_o word_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o final_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n affourd_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abridge_v or_o despise_v who_o admit_v all_o language_n word_n and_o form_n agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n whether_o read_v rehearse_v by_o heart_n or_o present_o conceive_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o psalm_n 90_o &_o 92._o in_o the_o title_n numb_a 10._o 35_o 36._o so_o be_v it_o we_o pray_v both_o with_o spirit_n and_o affection_n and_o understand_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o may_v there_o not_o then_o beside_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n yes_o very_o so_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o private_a man_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v it_o wherefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n
both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o must_v we_o give_v alm_n of_o that_o 10._o good_a thing_n that_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n which_o be_v just_o our_o own_o not_o another_o man_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n before_o mention_v for_o otherwise_o of_o good_n evil_a get_v or_o wrongful_o detain_v not_o alm_n but_o 8._o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v how_o much_o must_v we_o give_v give_v we_o must_v 25._o sow_v liberal_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v also_o liberal_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o alm_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v 1._o to_o the_o 2._o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o give_v as_o utter_o to_o 13._o impoverish_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o of_o a_o 25._o giver_n a_o receiver_n save_v that_o in_o a_o common_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v out_o of_o his_o revenue_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o perish_v and_o some_o who_o heart_n god_n shall_v move_v may_v 4._o voluntary_o and_o commendable_o sell_v all_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o common_a stock_n yea_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o give_v unto_o some_o one_o good_a use_n as_o to_o 8._o disable_v ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n or_o saint_n in_o general_a or_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o family_n or_o kindred_n in_o special_a second_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o his_o 16._o necessity_n may_v be_v supply_v not_o as_o to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o receiver_n a_o giver_n for_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o patrimony_n not_o a_o alm_n and_o belong_v rather_o to_o justice_n bind_v man_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o of_o their_o own_o household_n then_o to_o mercy_n to_o who_o must_v we_o give_v give_v to_o such_o 20._o as_o be_v in_o want_n with_o this_o difference_n first_o in_o present_a extremity_n we_o must_v preserve_v life_n in_o whosoever_o 9_o without_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o a_o one_o the_o party_n be_v second_o in_o 1._o case_n admit_v deliberation_n we_o must_v confine_v our_o alm_n to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v 35._o poor_a as_o orphan_n age_a blind_a lame_a the_o tremble_a hand_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o such_o gift_n be_v most_o commendable_a as_o extend_v unto_o perpetuity_n as_o 5._o the_o erect_n or_o endow_v of_o church_n 22._o school_n of_o good_a learning_n 9_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v beg_v into_o a_o art_n or_o occupation_n they_o be_v by_o order_n to_o be_v 6._o compel_v to_o work_v for_o their_o maintenance_n which_o be_v the_o give_v best_a and_o great_a alm_n what_o order_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o give_v we_o must_v begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o domestical_a civil_a or_o christian_a neighbourhood_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nation_n and_o religion_n direct_v we_o unless_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o extremity_n of_o want_n or_o 10._o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v relieve_v do_v dispense_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o such_o 13._o as_o be_v further_o off_o according_a as_o our_o ability_n can_v extend_v what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n fit_a for_o those_o duty_n for_o public_a alm_n the_o fit_a 2._o time_n be_v when_o we_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o fit_a 28._o place_n where_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o public_a collection_n for_o private_a when_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n offerth_n itself_o with_o what_o affection_n must_v we_o do_v almsdeed_n give_v 1._o with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o our_o needy_a brother_n psal._n 112._o 4._o 2._o with_o humility_n and_o secrecy_n not_o seek_v praise_n from_o man_n but_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n matth._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o cheerfulness_n rom._n 12._o 8._o because_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 4._o with_o simplicity_n not_o respect_v ourselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5._o how_o many_o way_n may_v almsdeed_n be_v perform_v not_o only_o by_o give_v but_o also_o 42._o first_o by_o lend_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 26._o lend_v to_o we_o again_o some_o be_v no_o less_o relieve_v by_o lend_v than_o other_o by_o gift_n provide_v we_o take_v 25._o nothing_o for_o the_o loan_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n either_o 11._o remit_v part_n of_o the_o loan_n or_o commit_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n 35._o without_o assurance_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o principal_a again_o second_o by_o sell_v 26._o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o the_o commodity_n as_o of_o corn_n etc._n etc._n which_o other_o keep_v in_o but_o also_o in_o a_o merciful_a commiseration_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n abate_v something_o of_o the_o extreme_a price_n three_o by_o forbear_v 18._o whatsoever_o be_v our_o right_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n what_o fruit_n may_v we_o expect_v of_o this_o duty_n 14._o not_o to_o merit_v thereby_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o 1._o to_o make_v god_n our_o debtor_n prov._n 19_o 17._o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n who_o also_o in_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o requite_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 10._o 42._o &_o 25._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 2._o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27._o 3._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o 4._o to_o make_v amends_o to_o man_n for_o former_a covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n dan._n 4._o 24._o luke_n 19_o 8._o 5._o to_o sanctify_v our_o store_n luke_n 11._o 41._o and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n deut._n 15._o 10._o yea_o and_o upon_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o psal._n 112._o 2._o &_o 37._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v effect_v these_o thing_n show_v therefore_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n do_v offer_v and_o communicate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n by_o vocation_n or_o calling_n vocation_n rom._n 8._o 30._o heb._n 3._o 1._o when_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n acquaint_v man_n with_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n invit_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o hos._n 2._o 14._o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mat._n 11._o 27._o &_o 16._o 17._o john_n 14._o 21._o psalm_n 25._o 14._o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26._o 18._o be_v this_o call_v of_o one_o sort_n only_o no_o external_a there_o be_v a_o external_a gather_v common_a to_o all_o together_o with_o some_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o certain_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o attain_v unto_o by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o many_o be_v call_v with_o this_o outward_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v isa._n 48._o 12._o mat._n 22._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n internal_a peculiar_a to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v elect_v whereby_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o god_n become_v in_o christ_n their_o father_n do_v not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n invite_v but_o inward_o also_o and_o powerful_o by_o his_o spirit_n allure_v and_o win_v their_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o inseparable_o unto_o salvation_n gen._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 25._o 14._o &_o 60._o 6._o 5._o 4._o joel._n 2._o 32._o act_n 2._o 39_o how_o do_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o calling_n differ_v howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o all_o outward_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o because_o who_o among_o they_o be_v also_o inward_o call_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o yet_o do_v this_o outward_a call_n differ_v from_o the_o inward_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o outward_a mean_n and_o common_a illumination_n heb._n 4._o 2._o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n judas_n vers_fw-la 19_o or_o any_o portion_n of_o save_a faith_n luke_n 8._o 13._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v only_o to_o a_o outward_a and_o temporary_a league_n of_o formal_a profession_n act_v 8._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o not_o to_o that_o entire_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n require_v unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o
miracle_n and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o those_o be_v whereof_o the_o papist_n brag_n and_o boast_v of_o which_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a miracle_n may_v the_o church_n err_v and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o fall_v and_o become_v no_o church_n first_o err_v we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o error_n some_o be_v fundamental_a such_o as_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o these_o the_o church_n can_v err_v other_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n and_o in_o these_o it_o may_v err_v second_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v in_o her_o true_a member_n can_v never_o utter_o fall_v matth._n 16._o 18._o psalm_n 1._o 6._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 24._o howsoever_o no_o congregation_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n cant._n 1._o 4._o or_o so_o constant_a but_o that_o at_o time_n it_o may_v be_v shake_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1._o three_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n god_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a believer_n within_o the_o same_o limit_n and_o border_n and_o hence_o we_o say_v that_o divers_a church_n be_v fall_v as_o those_o of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v any_o place_n so_o privilege_v but_o that_o for_o sin_n the_o candlestick_n may_v in_o time_n be_v thence_o remove_v rev._n 2._o 5._o how_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o a_o church_n corrupt_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n where_o god_n utter_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n act_v 13._o 46._o have_v apparent_o give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n esa._n 50._o 1._o there_o be_v we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o church_n at_o all_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n once_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o where_o these_o mean_n be_v yet_o continue_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 12_o 13._o howsoever_o more_o or_o less_o corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n since_o church_n may_v be_v so_o diverse_o corrupt_v from_o which_o and_o how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o church_n mortal_o sick_a of_o heresy_n church_n tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o or_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v a_o contagious_a plague_n or_o leprosy_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v rev._n 18._o 4._o howbeit_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o life_n rather_o from_o the_o scab_n or_o sore_n then_o from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v from_o the_o prevail_a faction_n maintain_v fundamental_a error_n and_o force_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n such_o be_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o from_o such_o therein_o who_o either_o meaning_n well_o in_o general_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o 24._o or_o secret_o dissent_v from_o the_o damnable_a corruption_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o with_o who_o as_o a_o body_n yet_o retain_v life_n we_o desire_v to_o join_v phil._n 1._o 18._o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o safety_n from_o the_o foresay_a contagion_n be_v we_o to_o continue_v fellowship_n with_o all_o other_o church_n not_o so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_o corrupt_v from_o church_n hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n though_o otherwise_o not_o free_a from_o blemish_n we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o &_o 22._o 43._o far_a than_o in_o dislike_n and_o refusal_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o do_v apparent_o separate_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o manner_n doctrine_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n what_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n church_n there_o be_v outward_a enemy_n also_o that_o visible_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v christ_n defend_v his_o church_n against_o those_o enemy_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o civil_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o that_o truth_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o perfect_o but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o these_o enemy_n prevail_v the_o church_n be_v often_o oppress_v and_o darken_v so_o by_o they_o that_o it_o do_v partly_o degenerate_a and_o be_v partly_o hide_v but_o never_o whole_o destroy_v nor_o altogether_o invisible_a be_v not_o the_o church_n always_o visible_a in_o her_o part_n the_o person_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o christ_n have_v and_o ever_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n his_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v some_o company_n of_o believer_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n yet_o the_o persecution_n may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o appear_v thorough_o for_o a_o time_n the_o professor_n be_v force_v thereby_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o happy_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o scatter_v that_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 10._o 14_o 18._o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v or_o have_v intercourse_n between_o themselves_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n sometime_o in_o the_o full_a sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n what_o distinction_n be_v thereof_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 15._o which_o as_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o more_o especial_o out_o of_o these_o christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o shepherd_n have_v institute_v some_o to_o be_v above_o some_o to_o be_v under_o ordain_v some_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o government_n other_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o who_o have_v christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o guider_n over_o the_o rest_n 1._o church-officer_n and_o minister_n church_n appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o feed_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o luk._n 12._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 2._o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o christ_n have_v charge_v to_o see_v to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o household_n and_o so_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o outward_o that_o all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n do_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n even_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n psal._n 78._o 71_o 72._o 2_o chro._n 35._o 3._o &_o 34._o 32._o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n censure_n rom._n 10._o 17._o john_n 5._o 25._o &_o 6_o 68_o and_o the_o dependent_n thereof_o viz._n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o censure_n matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o of_o which_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o beget_v of_o faith_n what_o order_n be_v there_o use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o make_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o know_v whereupon_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n prick_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o make_v a_o man_n utter_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o ability_n in_o himself_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n after_o this_o preparation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v whereupon_o the_o sinner_n conceive_v hope_n of_o pardon_n sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o particular_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n those_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a mean_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v the_o
we_o see_v that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o to_o have_v this_o life_n preserve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n show_v we_o the_o first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o therefore_o those_o five_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n join_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v superfluous_a because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o they_o other_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v baptism_n it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o represent_v the_o powerful_a wash_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o so_o seal_v our_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n our_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n joh._n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o act._n 8._o 27._o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o general_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o wash_v but_o here_o it_o be_v special_o take_v for_o that_o sacramental_a wash_n which_o seal_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n their_o birth_n in_o christ_n and_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n how_o be_v this_o sacrament_n ordain_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 33._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n therefore_o call_v the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 1._o after_o sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n mat._n 3._o 13._o and_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 28._o 18._o why_o call_v you_o it_o the_o first_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n give_v order_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o after_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o man_n believe_v they_o shall_v baptize_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n &_o burgess_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n what_o abuse_n do_v this_o take_v away_o that_o which_o sometime_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v infect_v withal_o namely_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n at_o their_o death_n and_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n two_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o proportion_n and_o union_n which_o be_v between_o those_o two_o part_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o inward_a excellency_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o outward_a sacramental_a action_n perform_v about_o it_o what_o be_v those_o sacramental_a action_n first_o the_o minister_n blessing_n and_o consecrate_v the_o water_n and_o second_o the_o right_a apply_v it_o so_o consecrate_a to_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v may_v none_o but_o a_o lawful_a minister_n baptize_v no_o for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v warrant_n and_o authority_n to_o none_o to_o baptize_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v matth._n 28._o 29._o those_o only_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o ministerial_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v monstrous_a presumption_n for_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n who_o be_v not_o call_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o high_a mystery_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o urge_v as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o be_v he_o to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o water_n first_o by_o open_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o right_a institution_n and_o use_n of_o it_o what_o inward_a mystery_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o those_o outward_a sign_n so_o do_v john_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o his_o baptise_v with_o water_n matth._n 3._o 11._o second_o by_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n man_n natural_a pollution_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a wash_n by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o appoint_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o fountain_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o for_o ordain_v of_o this_o service_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n three_o by_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n so_o in_o especial_a manner_n the_o sacramental_a water_n in_o baptism_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n what_o be_v the_o second_o sacramental_a action_n the_o action_n of_o wash_v that_o be_v of_o apply_v the_o sacramental_a water_n unto_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v dive_v or_o dip_v he_o into_o it_o or_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o it_o 19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o action_n of_o dive_v or_o dip_v baptism_n material_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v there_o absolute_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o sprinkle_v which_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v with_o we_o in_o these_o cold_a country_n some_o there_o be_v that_o stand_v strict_o for_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o dive_v or_o dip_v the_o baptize_v under_o water_n as_o the_o only_a action_n which_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v bear_v and_o our_o church_n allow_v no_o other_o except_o in_o case_n of_o the_o child_n weakness_n and_o there_o be_v express_v in_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n both_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n and_o rise_v up_o so_o that_o some_o think_v our_o common_a sprinkle_n to_o be_v through_o ease_n and_o tenderness_n a_o stretch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o either_o the_o church_n will_v or_o the_o symbolicalnesse_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v can_v safe_o admit_v it_o typify_a our_o spiritual_a burial_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 8._o other_o conceive_v the_o action_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o baptize_v very_o warrantable_a especial_o in_o young_a child_n to_o who_o further_o wet_v may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o neither_o dip_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o sprinkle_v but_o only_o wash_v and_o apply_v water_n to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o cleanser_n of_o the_o filth_n thereof_o second_o then_o as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n a_o spoonful_n of_o wine_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o a_o whole_a gallon_n so_o here_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o a_o whole_a river_n three_o the_o action_n of_o sprinkle_v bear_v fit_a resemblance_n with_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v and_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n read_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o heb._n 12._o 14._o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n four_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v as_o well_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v upon_o as_o by_o dive_v and_o dip_v into_o since_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a baptize_v in_o house_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o river_n however_o the_o wash_n the_o body_n by_o water_n be_v essential_a ephes._n 5._o 26._o though_o whether_o way_n it_o be_v do_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v essential_a so_o water_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n
for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o sacramental_a action_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n what_o now_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v baptism_n and_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o action_n as_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n consecrate_v the_o water_n signify_v god_n the_o father_n set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o minister_n apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o cleanse_v it_o signify_v god_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n for_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o believer_n that_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v effect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a how_o come_v these_o visible_a thing_n to_o signify_v such_o invisible_a mystery_n first_o signify_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a fitness_n and_o aptness_n in_o the_o outward_a thing_n to_o express_v the_o inward_a as_o for_o water_n to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o agree_v first_o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a element_n the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n second_o water_n be_v a_o comfortable_a element_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v psal._n 42._o 1._o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o water_n hence_o the_o height_n of_o misery_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal._n 63._o 1._o so_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 13._o three_o water_n be_v a_o free_a element_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a useful_a and_o comfortable_a so_o it_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o come_v by_o without_o cost_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n esa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o drink_v free_o four_o water_n be_v a_o common_a element_n none_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o any_o may_v go_v to_o the_o river_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o general_o to_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a bond_n and_o free_a every_o one_o may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o come_v &_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o who_o ever_o receive_v he_o who_o ever_o believe_v the_o proposal_n be_v without_o restraint_n none_o can_v say_v i_o be_o shut_v out_o or_o except_v five_o water_n be_v a_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a element_n there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o river_n for_o thy_o drink_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o man_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all-sufficient_a it_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o empty_a hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o plenteous_a redemption_n six_o last_o and_o especial_o water_n be_v a_o cleanse_n and_o a_o purify_n element_n and_o it_o resemble_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fit_o in_o that_o for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v the_o symbolicalnesse_n between_o the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o wash_v and_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v first_o nothing_o be_v wash_v but_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a even_o so_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n imply_v our_o natural_a pollution_n whosoever_o submit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o so_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v defile_v whoever_o bring_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v by_o so_o do_v make_v confession_n of_o original_a corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n as_o john_n hearer_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o body_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o cleanse_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o outward_a ministerial_a wash_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o what_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o natural_a fitness_n of_o the_o outward_a thing_n to_o express_v the_o inward_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o considerable_a god_n divine_a institution_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v these_o thing_n to_o typify_v to_o the_o soul_n christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o cleanse_a quality_n for_o otherwise_o though_o there_o be_v never_o such_o aptness_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v special_o appropriate_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o then_o with_o god_n institution_n there_o go_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o power_n attend_v on_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o which_o make_v the_o outward_a sign_n significant_a be_v god_n word_n and_o appointment_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o cleanse_a power_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o bare_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nay_o more_o the_o inward_a thing_n be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a there_o be_v that_o sacramental_a union_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o be_v convey_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v those_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o of_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 26._o so_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n 22._o 16._o so_o rom._n 6._o 3._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o receive_v do_v effect_n that_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v be_v all_o they_o then_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o baptism_n partaker_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o their_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n to_o all_o who_o external_o receive_v it_o sure_o no_o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n to_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tie_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o all_o hearer_n have_v not_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o life_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a element_n be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v corn_n from_o chaff_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o those_o promise_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n for_o without_o a_o man_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o covenant_n christian_a the_o seal_n set_v to_o it_o confirm_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n then_o or_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o a_o common_a christian_n the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n outward_a rom._n 2._o 28._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o general_a grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o all_o the_o baptize_v partake_v of_o as_o a_o common_a favour_n and_o that_o be_v their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n their_o matriculation_n and_o outward_a incorporate_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o external_a communion_n and_o so_o as_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o overplus_n god_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o be_v baptism_n a_o badge_n of_o a_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o distinction_n from_o the_o common_a rout_n of_o heathen_a and_o god_n thereby_o seal_v a_o right_a upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o as_o his_o privilege_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o inward_a blessing_n by_o they_o yet_o
wrought_v be_v god_n building_n as_o well_o as_o god_n husbandry_n for_o who_o say_v 7_o he_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o great_a prophet_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o any_o bare_a man_n and_o so_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o all_o the_o 70._o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o that_o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o bathe_v declare_v he_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v become_v conscious_a of_o his_o secret_n and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n enable_v to_o discover_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o whereas_o alother_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v their_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n witness_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prophet_n 11_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_z of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n those_o heavenly_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o utter_v unto_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v among_o they_o 15._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o second_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o plant_v and_o water_n only_a god_n can_v give_v the_o increase_n they_o may_v teach_v indeed_o and_o baptize_v but_o unless_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n by_o that_o ministry_n of_o they_o we_o 5._o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n but_o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v this_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o those_o dead_a stone_n but_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v and_o again_o 24._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n who_o can_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dead_a sleep_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o these_o blind_a eye_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v 3._o lighten_v our_o eye_n lest_o we_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n although_o the_o skilful_a man_n alive_a shall_v use_v all_o the_o be_v he_o have_v to_o teach_v he_o because_o he_o want_v the_o sense_n whereby_o that_o object_n be_v discernible_a so_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o 7._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o our_o mediator_n therefore_o who_o must_v 25._o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n there_o remain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n describe_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o daniel_n 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 33._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v that_o new_a 24._o david_n our_o king_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o 16._o own_o israel_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n 30._o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a do_v unto_o their_o david_n 1._o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sing_v of_o he_o as_o david_n himself_o do_v 35._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o other_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n see_v 8._o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 16._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o still_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v unshaken_a i_o 11._o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n 4._o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o two_o special_a branch_n there_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v which_o be_v militant_a upon_o earth_n the_o other_o of_o glory_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a he_o rule_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n
womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v he_o of_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o perfect_o sanctify_v that_o substance_n in_o the_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 42._o so_o be_v he_o bear_v holy_a and_o without_o sin_n whereunto_o all_o other_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n first_o because_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n can_v not_o be_v join_v together_o for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o sin_n much_o less_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o a_o personal_a union_n second_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o must_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o perfect_o just_a without_o exception_n heb._n 7._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v make_v we_o holy_a what_o fruit_n then_o and_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o his_o original_a righteousness_n first_o his_o pure_a conception_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cover_v from_o god_n eye_n while_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o second_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v hereby_o daily_o diminish_v and_o fret_v away_o and_o the_o contrary_a holiness_n increase_v in_o we_o what_o be_v his_o actual_a holiness_n holiness_n that_o absolute_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v in_o act_n every_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o perfect_o perform_v both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o fail_v in_o no_o duty_n either_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n towards_o man_n matth._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 5._o 18._o &_o 4._o 8._o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o hereby_o 1._o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n be_v cover_v while_o we_o be_v clothe_v by_o faith_n with_o his_o actual_a holiness_n 2._o we_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n of_o life_n but_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o by_o christ_n than_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n yes_o we_o receive_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o felicity_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o first_o rom._n 5._o 1._o for_o be_v by_o faith_n incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unseparable_o knit_v unto_o he_o we_o become_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o who_o carry_v we_o as_o our_o head_n unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v lead_v not_o a_o natural_a life_n as_o adam_n do_v in_o paradise_n with_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v but_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o all_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o glory_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ._n namely_o his_o intercession_n what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o work_n whereby_o he_o alone_o do_v continual_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v request_n for_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n make_v the_o faithful_a and_o all_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n unto_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o their_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 24._o &_o 12._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o exod._n 28._o 36_o 37_o 38._o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v his_o intercession_n consist_v in_o five_o 1._o in_o make_v continual_a request_n in_o our_o name_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n second_o in_o free_v we_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n three_o in_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o send_v up_o supplication_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o four_o in_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n five_o in_o cover_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n what_o fruit_n then_o have_v we_o by_o his_o intercession_n 1._o it_o do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o commit_v 2._o be_v reconcile_v in_o he_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o call_v he_o father_n 3._o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o good_a work_n be_v of_o account_n before_o god_n how_o be_v we_o make_v priest_n unto_o god_n by_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o our_o person_n receive_v into_o favour_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o we_o have_v freedom_n and_o boldness_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o offer_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o obedience_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o howsoever_o imperfect_a in_o themselves_o esa._n 64._o 6._o and_o deserve_v rather_o punishment_n than_o reward_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v yet_o as_o our_o person_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o reward_n matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o by_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o same_o our_o high_a priest_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n priestly-office_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n christ._n how_o do_v he_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o thing_n concern_v man_n by_o communicate_v unto_o man_n that_o grace_n and_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v from_o his_o father_n rom._n 5._o 15._o 17._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 21._o 17._o 2._o 6._o luk._n 4._o 18_o 19_o what_o part_n of_o his_o office_n do_v he_o exercise_v therein_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n act_n 3._o 22_o 23._o psal._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v this_o prophetical_a office_n the_o office_n of_o instruct_v his_o church_n by_o reveal_v unto_o it_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v our_o prophet_n doctor_n or_o apostle_n esa._n 61._o 3_o 4._o psal._n 2._o 6._o 7._o luk._n 4._o 18._o mat._n 17._o 5._o 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n must_v christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n first_o to_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o his_o people_n so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n second_o to_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v deliver_v three_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o four_o to_o purge_v his_o church_n from_o error_n five_o to_o place_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o what_o respect_n do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o father_n as_o his_o son_n have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o reveal_v he_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o he_o to_o we_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o 27._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o able_a to_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o reveal_v what_o be_v then_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o &_o 3._o 19_o nehemiah_n 9_o 30._o eph._n 2._o 17._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n send_v from_o he_o 1._o christ_n teach_v with_o another_o authority_n than_o do_v ever_o any_o other_o minister_n before_o or_o after_o he_o mat._n 5._o 22._o 28._o 32._o 34._o 44._o &_o 7._o 28_o 29._o mark_n 1._o 22._o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v a_o outward_a sound_n unto_o the_o ear_n but_o wrought_v as_o he_o do_v before_o his_o come_n and_o as_o he_o do_v now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n a_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o